4. Meṇḍakapañho4. 面达咖问
4. Meṇḍakapañho4. 面达咖问
1. Iddhibalavaggo
1. 神通力品
1. Katādhikārasaphalapañho1. 作增上果问
§1
Atha kho milindo rājā katāvakāso nipacca garuno pāde sirasi añjaliṃ katvā etadavoca ‘‘bhante nāgasena, ime titthiyā evaṃ bhaṇanti ‘yadi buddho pūjaṃ sādiyati, na parinibbuto buddho saṃyutto lokena antobhaviko lokasmiṃ lokasādhāraṇo, tasmā tassa kato adhikāro avañjho bhavati saphalo. Yadi parinibbuto visaṃyutto lokena nissaṭo sabbabhavehi, tassa pūjā nuppajjati, parinibbuto na kiñci sādiyati, asādiyantassa kato adhikāro vañjho bhavati aphalo’ti ubhato koṭiko eso pañho, neso visayo appattamānasānaṃ, mahantānaṃ yeveso visayo, bhindetaṃ diṭṭhijālaṃ ekaṃse ṭhapaya, taveso pañho anuppatto, anāgatānaṃ jinaputtānaṃ cakkhuṃ dehi paravādaniggahāyā’’ti.
那时,弥兰陀王准备好后,顶礼尊者的足,合掌置于头顶,如此说道:「尊者那先,这些外道如此说:『如果佛陀接受供养,佛陀就未般涅槃,与世间相应,在诸有之内,与世间共同,因此对他所作的恭敬不会是无果的,会有果报。如果已般涅槃,与世间分离,从一切诸有出离,对他的供养就不会生起,已般涅槃者不接受任何事物,对不接受者所作的恭敬是无果的,无果报。』这是两难的问题,这不是未达心者的境界,这只是大者们的境界,请破除这见网,确立于一边,这个问题已到达你,请为未来的胜者之子们给予眼目,为了降伏外道的论说。」
Thero āha ‘‘parinibbuto, mahārāja, bhagavā, na ca bhagavā pūjaṃ sādiyati, bodhimūle yeva tathāgatassa sādiyanā pahīnā, kiṃ pana anupādisesāya nibbānadhātuyā parinibbutassa. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, therena sāriputtena dhammasenāpatinā –
长老说:「大王,世尊已般涅槃,世尊不接受供养,如来的接受在菩提树下就已舍断,何况对以无余涅槃界般涅槃者。大王,这也是长老沙利子法将军所说——
‘‘‘Pūjiyantā asamasamā, sadevamānusehi te;
『被天人世间供养的无等等者们;
Na sādiyanti sakkāraṃ, buddhānaṃ esa dhammatā’’’ti.
不接受恭敬,这是诸佛的法性。』
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, putto vā pituno vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati, pitā vā puttassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati, na cetaṃ kāraṇaṃ paravādānaṃ niggahāya, pasādappakāsanaṃ nāmetaṃ, iṅgha me tvaṃ tattha kāraṇaṃ sammā brūhi sakavādassa patiṭṭhāpanāya diṭṭhijālaviniveṭhanāyā’’ti.
王说:「尊者那先,儿子说父亲的功德,或父亲说儿子的功德,这不是降伏外道论说的理由,这只是信心的显示,来吧,请你对此正确地为我说理由,为了确立自己的论说,为了解开见网。」
Thero āha ‘‘parinibbuto, mahārāja, bhagavā, na ca bhagavā pūjaṃ sādiyati, asādiyantasseva tathāgatassa devamanussā dhāturatanaṃ vatthuṃ karitvā tathāgatassa ñāṇaratanārammaṇena sammāpaṭipattiṃ sevantā tisso sampattiyo paṭilabhanti.
长老说:「大王,世尊已般涅槃,世尊不接受供养,对不接受的如来,天人以舍利宝为所缘,以如来的智宝为所缘,修习正行道,获得三种成就。
‘‘Yathā , mahārāja, mahatimahāaggikkhandho pajjalitvā nibbāyeyya, api nu kho so, mahārāja, mahāaggikkhandho sādiyati tiṇakaṭṭhupādāna’’nti? ‘‘Jalamānopi so, bhante, mahāaggikkhandho tiṇakaṭṭhupādānaṃ na sādiyati, kiṃ pana nibbuto upasanto acetano sādiyati? ‘‘Tasmiṃ pana, mahārāja, aggikkhandhe uparate upasante loke aggi suñño hotī’’ti. ‘‘Na hi, bhante, kaṭṭhaṃ aggissa vatthu hoti upādānaṃ, ye keci manussā aggikāmā, te attano thāmabalavīriyena paccattapurisakārena kaṭṭhaṃ manthayitvā aggiṃ nibbattetvā tena agginā aggikaraṇīyāni kammāni karontī’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, mahārāja, titthiyānaṃ vacanaṃ micchā bhavati ‘asādiyantassa kato adhikāro vañjho bhavati aphalo’ti.
「大王,譬如大火聚燃烧后熄灭,大王,那个大火聚会接受草薪的燃料吗?」「尊者,那个大火聚即使在燃烧时也不接受草薪的燃料,何况已熄灭、寂静、无心识者会接受?」「大王,那么在那个火聚止息、寂静时,世间就无火了吗?」「尊者,不是的,薪不是火的所缘、燃料,任何想要火的人们,以自己的力量、精进,钻木生火,以那火作应以火作的诸业。」「大王,那么外道们的言说就是错误的:『对不接受者所作的恭敬是无果的,无果报。』
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, mahatimahāaggikkhandho pajjali, evameva bhagavā dasasahassiyā lokadhātuyā buddhasiriyā pajjali. Yathā, mahārāja, mahatimahāaggikkhandho pajjalitvā nibbuto, evameva bhagavā dasasahassiyā lokadhātuyā buddhasiriyā pajjalitvā anupādisesāya nibbānadhātuyā parinibbuto. Yathā, mahārāja, nibbuto aggikkhandho tiṇakaṭṭhupādānaṃ na sādiyati, evameva kho lokahitassa sādiyanā pahīnā upasantā. Yathā, mahārāja, manussā nibbute aggikkhandhe anupādāne attano thāmabalavīriyena paccattapurisakārena kaṭṭhaṃ manthayitvā aggiṃ nibbattetvā tena agginā aggikaraṇīyāni kammāni karonti, evameva kho devamanussā tathāgatassa parinibbutassa asādiyantasseva dhāturatanaṃ vatthuṃ karitvā tathāgatassa ñāṇaratanārammaṇena sammāpaṭipattiṃ sevantā tisso sampattiyo paṭilabhanti, imināpi, mahārāja, kāraṇena tathāgatassa parinibbutassa asādiyantasseva kato adhikāro avañjho bhavati saphalo.
「大王,譬如大火聚燃烧,如是世尊以佛威德在十千世界燃烧。大王,譬如大火聚燃烧后熄灭,如是世尊以佛威德在十千世界燃烧后,般涅槃于无余涅槃界。大王,譬如熄灭的火聚不接受薪草木柴的供养,如是对世间利益的接受已舍断、已寂静。大王,譬如人们在火聚熄灭、无所依时,以自己的力量、精进、个人的努力钻木取火,以那火做应以火做的诸业,如是天人们在如来般涅槃、不接受时,以舍利宝为所缘,以如来的智宝为所缘而行正道,获得三种成就。大王,以此因缘,对如来般涅槃、不接受者所作的恭敬不会空无果报,有果报。」
‘‘Aparampi, mahārāja, uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ suṇohi yena kāraṇena tathāgatassa parinibbutassa asādiyantasseva kato adhikāro avañjho bhavati saphalo. Yathā, mahārāja, mahatimahāvāto vāyitvā uparameyya, api nu kho so, mahārāja, uparato vāto sādiyati puna nibbattāpana’’nti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, uparatassa vātassa ābhogo vā manasikāro vā puna nibbattāpanāya’’. ‘‘Kiṃ kāraṇaṃ’’? ‘‘Acetanā sā vāyodhātū’’ti. ‘‘Api nu tassa, mahārāja, uparatassa vātassa vātoti samaññā apagacchatī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, tālavaṇṭavidhūpanāni vātassa uppattiyā paccayā, ye keci manussā uṇhābhitattā pariḷāhaparipīḷitā, te tālavaṇṭena vā vidhūpanena vā attano thāmabalavīriyena paccattapurisakārena taṃ nibbattetvā tena vātena uṇhaṃ nibbāpenti pariḷāhaṃ vūpasamentī’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, mahārāja, titthiyānaṃ vacanaṃ micchā bhavati ‘asādiyantassa kato adhikāro vañjho bhavati aphalo’ti.
「大王,再者,请听更上的因缘,以何因缘对如来般涅槃、不接受者所作的恭敬不会空无果报,有果报。大王,譬如大风吹后止息,大王,那止息的风是否接受再生起?」「尊者,不,止息的风没有意向或作意再生起。」「什么原因?」「那风界是无心的。」「大王,那止息的风的『风』之名称是否消失?」「尊者,不,棕榈扇、扇子是风生起的因缘,那些被热所逼、被热恼所迫的人们,以棕榈扇或扇子,以自己的力量、精进、个人的努力使那(风)生起,以那风熄灭热、平息热恼。」「大王,那么外道的言说『对不接受者所作的恭敬空无果报,无果报』是错误的。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, mahatimahāvāto vāyi, evameva bhagavā dasasahassiyā lokadhātuyā sītalamadhurasantasukhumamettāvātena upavāyi. Yathā, mahārāja, mahatimahāvāto vāyitvā uparato, evameva bhagavā sītalamadhurasantasukhumamettāvātena upavāyitvā anupādisesāya nibbānadhātuyā parinibbuto. Yathā, mahārāja, uparato vāto puna nibbattāpanaṃ na sādiyati, evameva lokahitassa sādiyanā pahīnā upasantā. Yathā, mahārāja, te manussā uṇhābhitattā pariḷāhaparipīḷitā, evameva devamanussā tividhaggisantāpapariḷāhaparipīḷitā. Yathā tālavaṇṭavidhūpanāni vātassa nibbattiyā paccayā honti, evameva tathāgatassa dhātu ca ñāṇaratanañca paccayo hoti tissannaṃ sampattīnaṃ paṭilābhāya. Yathā manussā uṇhābhitattā pariḷāhaparipīḷitā tālavaṇṭena vā vidhūpanena vā vātaṃ nibbattetvā uṇhaṃ nibbāpenti pariḷāhaṃ vūpasamenti, evameva devamanussā tathāgatassa parinibbutassa asādiyantasseva dhātuñca ñāṇaratanañca pūjetvā kusalaṃ nibbattetvā tena kusalena tividhaggisantāpapariḷāhaṃ nibbāpenti vūpasamenti. Imināpi, mahārāja, kāraṇena tathāgatassa parinibbutassa asādiyantasseva kato adhikāro avañjho bhavati saphaloti.
「大王,譬如大风吹,如是世尊以清凉、甘美、寂静、微妙、慈爱之风在十千世界吹拂。大王,譬如大风吹后止息,如是世尊以清凉、甘美、寂静、微妙、慈爱之风吹拂后,般涅槃于无余涅槃界。大王,譬如止息的风不接受再生起,如是对世间利益的接受已舍断、已寂静。大王,譬如那些人被热所逼、被热恼所迫,如是天人被三种火的热恼、热恼所迫。譬如棕榈扇、扇子是风生起的因缘,如是如来的舍利与智宝是获得三种成就的因缘。譬如人们被热所逼、被热恼所迫,以棕榈扇或扇子生起风,熄灭热、平息热恼,如是天人在如来般涅槃、不接受时,礼敬舍利与智宝,生起善,以那善熄灭三种火的热恼、热恼,平息(热恼)。大王,以此因缘,对如来般涅槃、不接受者所作的恭敬不会空无果报,有果报。」
‘‘Aparampi, mahārāja, uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ suṇohi paravādānaṃ niggahāya. Yathā, mahārāja, puriso bheriṃ ākoṭetvā saddaṃ nibbatteyya, yo so bherisaddo purisena nibbattito, so saddo antaradhāyeyya, api nu kho so, mahārāja, saddo sādiyati puna nibbattāpana’’nti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, antarahito so saddo, natthi tassa puna uppādāya ābhogo vā manasikāro vā, sakiṃ nibbatte bherisadde antarahite so bherisaddo samucchinno hoti. Bherī pana, bhante, paccayo hoti saddassa nibbattiyā, atha puriso paccaye sati attajena vāyāmena bheriṃ akoṭetvā saddaṃ nibbattetī’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, bhagavā sīlasamādhipaññāvimuttivimuttiñāṇadassanaparibhāvitaṃ dhāturatanañca dhammañca vinayañca anusiṭṭhañca satthāraṃ ṭhapayitvā sayaṃ anupādisesāya nibbānadhātuyā parinibbuto, na ca parinibbute bhagavati sampattilābho upacchinno hoti, bhavadukkhapaṭipīḷitā sattā dhāturatanañca dhammañca vinayañca anusiṭṭhañca paccayaṃ karitvā sampattikāmā sampattiyo paṭilabhanti, imināpi, mahārāja, kāraṇena tathāgatassa parinibbutassa asādiyantasseva kato adhikāro avañjho bhavati saphaloti.
「大王,再者,请听更上的因缘,为了折伏外道的言论。大王,譬如人敲击鼓而生起声音,那由人生起的鼓声,那声音消失,大王,那声音是否接受再生起?」「尊者,不,那声音已消失,它没有再生起的意向或作意,一旦生起的鼓声消失,那鼓声就断绝了。尊者,但鼓是声音生起的因缘,然后人在因缘存在时,以自己的努力敲击鼓而生起声音。」「大王,如是世尊以戒、定、慧、解脱、解脱智见所修习的舍利宝、法、律、教诫,留下导师后,自己般涅槃于无余涅槃界,但在世尊般涅槃后,成就的获得并未断绝,被有苦所逼的众生,以舍利宝、法、律、教诫为因缘,欲求成就者获得诸成就。大王,以此因缘,对如来般涅槃、不接受者所作的恭敬不会空无果报,有果报。」
‘‘Diṭṭhañcetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā anāgatamaddhānaṃ. Kathitañca bhaṇitañca ācikkhitañca ‘siyā kho panānanda, tumhākaṃ evamassa atītasatthukaṃ pāvacanaṃ natthi no satthāti, na kho panetaṃ, ānanda, evaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ, yo vo, ānanda, mayā dhammo ca vinayo ca desito paññatto, so vo mamaccayena satthā’ti. Parinibbutassa tathāgatassa asādiyantassa kato adhikāro vañjho bhavati aphaloti, taṃ tesaṃ titthiyānaṃ vacanaṃ micchā abhūtaṃ vitathaṃ alikaṃ viruddhaṃ viparītaṃ dukkhadāyakaṃ dukkhavipākaṃ apāyagamanīyanti.
「大王,这也被世尊见于未来世。已说、已言、已宣说:『阿难,你们或许会如此想:「导师的教言已过去,我们没有导师。」阿难,但不应如此看待,阿难,我为你们所说、所制的法与律,在我去世后,那是你们的导师。』『对般涅槃的如来、不接受者所作的恭敬空无果报,无果报』,那些外道的言说是错误的、虚妄的、不实的、虚假的、相违的、颠倒的、给予苦的、苦果报的、导向恶趣的。」
‘‘Aparampi, mahārāja, uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ suṇohi yena kāraṇena tathāgatassa parinibbutassa asādiyantasseva kato adhikāro avañjho bhavati saphalo. Sādiyati nu kho, mahārāja, ayaṃ mahāpathavī ‘sabbabījāni mayi saṃviruhantū’’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Kissa pana tāni, mahārāja, bījāni asādiyantiyā mahāpathaviyā saṃviruhitvā daḷhamūlajaṭāpatiṭṭhitā khandhasārasākhāparivitthiṇṇā pupphaphaladharā hontī’’ti? ‘‘Asādiyantīpi, bhante, mahāpathavī tesaṃ bījānaṃ vatthuṃ hoti paccayaṃ deti viruhanāya, tāni bījāni taṃ vatthuṃ nissāya tena paccayena saṃviruhitvā daḷhamūlajaṭāpatiṭṭhitā khandhasārasākhāparivitthiṇṇā pupphaphaladharā hontī’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, mahārāja, titthiyā sake vāde naṭṭhā honti hatā viruddhā, sace te bhaṇanti ‘asādiyantassa kato adhikāro vañjho bhavati aphalo’ ti.
「大王,再者,请听更上的因缘,以何因缘对如来般涅槃、不接受者所作的恭敬不会空无果报,有果报。大王,这大地是否接受『一切种子在我身上生长』?」「尊者,不。」「大王,那么那些种子为何在不接受的大地上生长后,成为坚固根须盘结、树干心材枝条遍布、持花果者?」「尊者,即使大地不接受,大地也是那些种子的所依,给予生长的因缘,那些种子依那所依,以那因缘生长后,成为坚固根须盘结、树干心材枝条遍布、持花果者。」「大王,那么外道在自己的论说中失败、被击败、相违,如果他们说『对不接受者所作的恭敬空无果报,无果报』。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, mahāpathavī, evaṃ tathāgato arahaṃ sammāsambuddho. Yathā, mahārāja, mahāpathavī na kiñci sādiyati, evaṃ tathāgato na kiñci sādiyati. Yathā, mahārāja, tāni bījāni pathaviṃ nissāya saṃviruhitvā daḷhamūlajaṭāpatiṭṭhitā khandhasārasākhāparivitthiṇṇā pupphaphaladharā honti, evaṃ devamanussā tathāgatassa parinibbutassa asādiyantasseva dhātuñca ñāṇaratanañca nissāya daḷhakusalamūlapatiṭṭhitā samādhikkhandhadhammasārasīlasākhāparivitthiṇṇā vimuttipupphasāmaññaphaladharā honti, imināpi, mahārāja , kāraṇena tathāgatassa parinibbutassa asādiyantasseva kato adhikāro avañjho bhavati saphaloti.
「大王,譬如大地,如是如来、阿拉汉、正等正觉者。大王,譬如大地不接受任何事物,如是如来不接受任何事物。大王,譬如那些种子依地生长后,成为坚固根须盘结、树干心材枝条遍布、持花果者,如是天人在如来般涅槃、不接受时,依舍利与智宝,成为坚固善根盘结、定蕴法心材戒枝条遍布、持解脱花沙门果者。大王,以此因缘,对如来般涅槃、不接受者所作的恭敬不会空无果报,有果报。」
‘‘Aparampi, mahārāja, uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ suṇohi yena kāraṇena tathāgatassa parinibbutassa asādiyantasseva kato adhikāro avañjho bhavati saphalo. Sādiyanti nu kho, mahārāja, ime oṭṭhā goṇā gadrabhā ajā pasū manussā antokucchismiṃ kimikulānaṃ sambhava’’nti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Kissa pana te, mahārāja, kimayo tesaṃ asādiyantānaṃ antokucchismiṃ sambhavitvā bahuputtanattā vepullataṃ pāpuṇantī’’ti? ‘‘Pāpassa, bhante, kammassa balavatāya asādiyantānaṃ yeva tesaṃ sattānaṃ antokucchismiṃ kimayo sambhavitvā bahuputtanattā vepullataṃ pāpuṇantī’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgatassa parinibbutassa asādiyantasseva dhātussa ca ñāṇārammaṇassa ca balavatāya tathāgate kato adhikāro avañjho bhavati saphaloti.
「大王,再者,请听更上的因缘,以何因缘对如来般涅槃、不接受者所作的恭敬不会空无果报,有果报。大王,这些骆驼、牛、驴、羊、畜生、人是否接受虫群在腹内生起?」「尊者,不。」「大王,那么那些虫为何在它们不接受者的腹内生起后,以多子孙而达到繁盛?」「尊者,因为恶业的强力,即使在那些众生不接受时,虫在腹内生起后,以多子孙而达到繁盛。」「大王,如是在如来般涅槃、不接受时,因为舍利与智所缘的强力,对如来所作的恭敬不会空无果报,有果报。」
‘‘Aparampi, mahārāja, uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ suṇohi yena kāraṇena tathāgatassa parinibbutassa asādiyantasseva kato adhikāro avañjho bhavati saphalo. Sādiyanti nu kho, mahārāja, ime manussā ime aṭṭhanavuti rogā kāye nibbattantū’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Kissa pana te, mahārāja, rogā asādiyantānaṃ kāye nipatantī’’ti? ‘‘Pubbe katena, bhante, duccaritenā’’ti. ‘‘Yadi, mahārāja, pubbe kataṃ akusalaṃ idha vedanīyaṃ hoti, tena hi, mahārāja, pubbe katampi idha katampi kusalākusalaṃ kammaṃ avañjhaṃ bhavati saphalanti. Imināpi, mahārāja, kāraṇena tathāgatassa parinibbutassa asādiyantasseva kato adhikāro avañjho bhavati saphaloti.
「再者,大王,请听更进一步的理由,以何理由对已般涅槃的如来,即使不接受,所作的冒犯也不会无果而会有果报。大王,这些人接受这九十八种疾病在身体中生起吗?」「尊者,不接受。」「那么,大王,为何这些疾病会降临在不接受者的身体上呢?」「尊者,因为过去所作的恶行。」「大王,如果过去所作的不善在此处应受报,那么,大王,过去所作的和此处所作的善与不善之业都不会无果而会有果报。大王,以此理由,对已般涅槃的如来,即使不接受,所作的冒犯也不会无果而会有果报。」
‘‘Sutapubbaṃ pana tayā, mahārāja, nandako nāma yakkho theraṃ sāriputtaṃ āsādayitvā pathaviṃ paviṭṭho’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, suyyati, loke pākaṭo eso’’ti. ‘‘Api nu kho, mahārāja, thero sāriputto sādiyi nandakassa yakkhassa mahāpathavigilana’’nti . ‘‘Ubbattiyantepi, bhante, sadevake loke patamānepi chamāyaṃ candimasūriye vikirantepi sinerupabbatarāje thero sāriputto na parassa dukkhaṃ sādiyeyya. Taṃ kissa hetu? Yena hetunā thero sāriputto kujjheyya vā dusseyya vā, so hetu therassa sāriputtassa samūhato samucchinno, hetuno samugghātitattā, bhante, thero sāriputto jīvitahārakepi kopaṃ na kareyyā’’ti. ‘‘Yadi, mahārāja , thero sāriputto nandakassa yakkhassa pathavigilanaṃ na sādiyi, kissa pana nandako yakkho pathaviṃ paviṭṭho’’ti? ‘‘Akusalassa, bhante, kammassa balavatāyā’’ti. ‘‘Yadi, mahārāja, akusalassa kammassa balavatāya nandako yakkho pathaviṃ paviṭṭho, asādiyantassāpi kato aparādho avañjho bhavati saphalo. Tena hi, mahārāja, akusalassapi kammassa balavatāya asādiyantassa kato adhikāro avañjho bhavati saphaloti. Imināpi, mahārāja, kāraṇena tathāgatassa parinibbutassa asādiyantasseva kato adhikāro avañjho bhavati saphaloti.
「大王,你曾听说过名叫难陀咖的亚卡冒犯长老沙利子后进入地中吗?」「尊者,是的,听说过,这在世间是众所周知的。」「大王,长老沙利子接受难陀咖亚卡的大地吞没吗?」「尊者,即使包括天人的世间翻覆,日月坠落地面,须弥山王粉碎,长老沙利子也不会接受他人的痛苦。那是什么原因?因为长老沙利子会愤怒或嗔恨的原因已被根除、断绝,尊者,由于原因已被根除,长老沙利子即使对夺取生命者也不会生气。」「大王,如果长老沙利子不接受难陀咖亚卡的地吞没,那么难陀咖亚卡为何进入地中呢?」「尊者,因为不善业的强力。」「大王,如果因为不善业的强力难陀咖亚卡进入地中,那么即使对不接受者所作的冒犯也不会无果而会有果报。那么,大王,因为不善业的强力,对不接受者所作的冒犯也不会无果而会有果报。大王,以此理由,对已般涅槃的如来,即使不接受,所作的冒犯也不会无果而会有果报。」
‘‘Kati nu kho te, mahārāja, manussā, ye etarahi mahāpathaviṃ paviṭṭhā, atthi te tattha savaṇa’’nti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, suyyatī’’ti. ‘‘Iṅgha tvaṃ, mahārāja, sāvehī’’ti? ‘‘Ciñcamāṇavikā, bhante, suppabuddho ca sakko, devadatto ca thero, nandako ca yakkho, nando ca māṇavakoti. Sutametaṃ, bhante, ime pañca janā mahāpathaviṃ paviṭṭhā’’ti. ‘‘Kismiṃ te, mahārāja, aparaddhā’’ti? ‘‘Bhagavati ca, bhante, sāvakesu cā’’ti. ‘‘Api nu kho, mahārāja , bhagavā vā sāvakā vā sādiyiṃsu imesaṃ mahāpathavipavisana’’nti? ‘‘Na hi bhante’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, mahārāja, tathāgatassa parinibbutassa asādiyantasseva kato adhikāro avañjho bhavati saphalo’’ti. ‘‘Suviññāpito, bhante nāgasena, pañho gambhīro uttānīkato, guyhaṃ vidaṃsitaṃ , gaṇṭhi bhinno, gahanaṃ agahanaṃ kataṃ, naṭṭhā paravādā, bhaggā kudiṭṭhī, nippabhā jātā kutitthiyā, tvaṃ gaṇīvarapavaramāsajjā’’ti.
「大王,有多少人现今已进入大地中,你有听闻吗?」「尊者,是的,听说过。」「来,大王,请说说看?」「尊者,听说有五人进入大地中:亲佳玛那维咖、善觉萨咖、迭瓦达德长老、难陀咖亚卡和难陀学童。」「大王,他们冒犯了谁?」「尊者,冒犯了世尊和诸弟子。」「大王,世尊或诸弟子接受他们的大地吞没吗?」「尊者,不接受。」「那么,大王,对已般涅槃的如来,即使不接受,所作的冒犯也不会无果而会有果报。」「尊者那先,问题已被善说明,深奥的已被阐明,隐秘的已被揭示,结已被解开,难处已被化解,诸外道已败,邪见已破,诸外道已失去光辉,你已达到上首弟子的地位。」
Katādhikārasaphalapañho paṭhamo. · 作增上果问第一
2. Sabbaññubhāvapañho2. 一切智性问
§2
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, buddho sabbaññū’’ti? ‘‘Āma, mahārāja, bhagavā sabbaññū, na ca bhagavato satataṃ samitaṃ ñāṇadassanaṃ paccupaṭṭhitaṃ, āvajjanapaṭibaddhaṃ bhagavato sabbaññutañāṇaṃ, āvajjitvā yadicchakaṃ jānātī’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, bhante nāgasena, buddho asabbaññūti. Yadi tassa pariyesanāya sabbaññutañāṇaṃ hotī’’ti. ‘‘Vāhasataṃ kho, mahārāja, vīhīnaṃ aḍḍhacūḷañca vāhā vīhisattambaṇāni dve ca tumbā ekaccharākkhaṇe pavattacittassa ettakā vīhī lakkhaṃ ṭhapīyamānā parikkhayaṃ pariyādānaṃ gaccheyyuṃ?
「尊者那先,佛陀是一切知者吗?」「是的,大王,世尊是一切知者,但世尊的智见并非恒常持续地现起,世尊的一切知智与作意相关,作意后随意而知。」「那么,尊者那先,佛陀不是一切知者。如果他需要寻求才有一切知智。」「大王,一百车的稻谷和半车以及七堆稻谷和两堆,在一弹指顷转起的心中,这么多稻谷被计数时会达到穷尽、终结吗?」
‘‘Tatrime sattavidhā cittā pavattanti, ye te, mahārāja, sarāgā sadosā samohā sakilesā abhāvitakāyā abhāvitasīlā abhāvitacittā abhāvitapaññā, tesaṃ taṃ cittaṃ garukaṃ uppajjati dandhaṃ pavattati. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Abhāvitattā cittassa. Yathā, mahārāja, vaṃsanāḷassa vitatassa visālassa vitthiṇṇassa saṃsibbitavisibbitassa sākhājaṭājaṭitassa ākaḍḍhiyantassa garukaṃ hoti āgamanaṃ dandhaṃ. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Saṃsibbitavisibbitattā sākhānaṃ. Evameva kho, mahārāja, ye te sarāgā sadosā samohā sakilesā abhāvitakāyā abhāvitasīlā abhāvitacittā abhāvitapaññā, tesaṃ taṃ cittaṃ garukaṃ uppajjati dandhaṃ pavattati. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Saṃsibbitavisibbitattā kilesehi, idaṃ paṭhamaṃ cittaṃ.
「在此有七种心转起,大王,那些有贪、有嗔、有痴、有烦恼、未修习身、未修习戒、未修习心、未修习慧者,他们的心沉重地生起、迟缓地转起。什么原因?因为心未修习。大王,譬如竹竿被拉扯、宽广、扩展、枝叶纠缠交错,被拖拉时来得沉重、缓慢。什么原因?因为枝叶纠缠交错。同样地,大王,那些有贪、有嗔、有痴、有烦恼、未修习身、未修习戒、未修习心、未修习慧者,他们的心沉重地生起、迟缓地转起。什么原因?因为被烦恼纠缠交错,这是第一种心。」
‘‘Tatridaṃ dutiyaṃ cittaṃ vibhattamāpajjati – ye te, mahārāja, sotāpannā pihitāpāyā diṭṭhippattā viññātasatthusāsanā, tesaṃ taṃ cittaṃ tīsu ṭhānesu lahukaṃ uppajjati lahukaṃ pavattati. Uparibhūmīsu garukaṃ uppajjati dandhaṃ pavattati. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Tīsu ṭhānesu cittassa parisuddhattā upari kilesānaṃ appahīnattā. Yathā, mahārāja, vaṃsanāḷassa tipabbagaṇṭhiparisuddhassa upari sākhājaṭājaṭitassa ākaḍḍhiyantassa yāva tipabbaṃ tāva lahukaṃ eti, tato upari thaddhaṃ. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Heṭṭhā parisuddhattā upari sākhājaṭājaṭitattā. Evameva kho, mahārāja, ye te sotāpannā pihitāpāyā diṭṭhippattā viññātasatthusāsanā, tesaṃ taṃ cittaṃ tīsu ṭhānesu lahukaṃ uppajjati lahukaṃ pavattati, uparibhūmīsu garukaṃ uppajjati dandhaṃ pavattati. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Tīsu ṭhānesu cittassa parisuddhattā upari kilesānaṃ appahīnattā, idaṃ dutiyaṃ cittaṃ.
「在此第二种心分别论如下——大王,那些入流者,诸恶趣已闭,已得正见,已了知导师的教诫,他们的心在三处轻快地生起、轻快地转起。在上地沉重地生起、迟缓地转起。什么原因?因为心在三处清净,上面的烦恼未断除。大王,譬如竹竿三节清净,上面枝叶纠缠交错,被拖拉时直到三节都轻快,从那以上就僵硬。什么原因?因为下面清净,上面枝叶纠缠交错。同样地,大王,那些入流者,诸恶趣已闭,已得正见,已了知导师的教诫,他们的心在三处轻快地生起、轻快地转起,在上地沉重地生起、迟缓地转起。什么原因?因为心在三处清净,上面的烦恼未断除,这是第二种心。」
‘‘Tatridaṃ tatiyaṃ cittaṃ vibhattamāpajjati – ye te, mahārāja, sakadāgāmino, yesaṃ rāgadosamohā tanubhūtā, tesaṃ taṃ cittaṃ pañcasu ṭhānesu lahukaṃ uppajjati lahukaṃ pavattati, uparibhūmīsu garukaṃ uppajjati dandhaṃ pavattati. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Pañcasu ṭhānesu cittassa parisuddhattā upari kilesānaṃ appahīnattā. Yathā, mahārāja, vaṃsanāḷassa pañcapabbagaṇṭhiparisuddhassa upari sākhājaṭājaṭitassa ākaḍḍhiyantassa yāva pañcapabbaṃ tāva lahukaṃ eti, tato upari thaddhaṃ. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Heṭṭhā parisuddhattā upari sākhājaṭājaṭitattā. Evameva kho, mahārāja, ye te sakadāgāmino, yesaṃ rāgadosamohā tanubhūtā, tesaṃ taṃ cittaṃ pañcasu ṭhānesu lahukaṃ uppajjati lahukaṃ pavattati, uparibhūmīsu garukaṃ uppajjati dandhaṃ pavattati. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Pañcasu ṭhānesu cittassa parisuddhattā upari kilesānaṃ appahīnattā, idaṃ tatiyaṃ cittaṃ.
「在此第三种心分别论如下——大王,那些一来者,他们的贪嗔痴已变得微弱,他们的心在五处轻快地生起、轻快地转起,在上地沉重地生起、迟缓地转起。什么原因?因为心在五处清净,上面的烦恼未断除。大王,譬如竹竿五节清净,上面枝叶纠缠交错,被拖拉时直到五节都轻快,从那以上就僵硬。什么原因?因为下面清净,上面枝叶纠缠交错。同样地,大王,那些一来者,他们的贪嗔痴已变得微弱,他们的心在五处轻快地生起、轻快地转起,在上地沉重地生起、迟缓地转起。什么原因?因为心在五处清净,上面的烦恼未断除,这是第三种心。」
‘‘Tatridaṃ catutthaṃ cittaṃ vibhattamāpajjati – ye te, mahārāja, anāgāmino, yesaṃ pañcorambhāgiyāni saññojanāni pahīnāni, tesaṃ taṃ cittaṃ dasasu ṭhānesu lahukaṃ uppajjati lahukaṃ pavattati, uparibhūmīsu garukaṃ uppajjati dandhaṃ pavattati. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Dasasu ṭhānesu cittassa parisuddhattā upari kilesānaṃ appahīnattā. Yathā, mahārāja, vaṃsanāḷassa dasapabbagaṇṭhiparisuddhassa upari sākhājaṭājaṭitassa ākaḍḍhiyantassa yāva dasapabbaṃ tāva lahukaṃ eti, tato upari thaddhaṃ. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Heṭṭhā parisuddhattā upari sākhājaṭājaṭitattā. Evameva kho, mahārāja, ye te anāgāmino, yesaṃ pañcorambhāgiyāni saññojanāni pahīnāni, tesaṃ taṃ cittaṃ dasasu ṭhānesu lahukaṃ uppajjati lahukaṃ pavattati, uparibhūmīsu garukaṃ uppajjati dandhaṃ pavattati. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Dasasu ṭhānesu cittassa parisuddhattā upari kilesānaṃ appahīnattā, idaṃ catutthaṃ cittaṃ.
「在此第四种心分别论如下——大王,那些不来者,他们的五下分结已断除,他们的心在十处轻快地生起、轻快地转起,在上地沉重地生起、迟缓地转起。什么原因?因为心在十处清净,上面的烦恼未断除。大王,譬如竹竿十节清净,上面枝叶纠缠交错,被拖拉时直到十节都轻快,从那以上就僵硬。什么原因?因为下面清净,上面枝叶纠缠交错。同样地,大王,那些不来者,他们的五下分结已断除,他们的心在十处轻快地生起、轻快地转起,在上地沉重地生起、迟缓地转起。什么原因?因为心在十处清净,上面的烦恼未断除,这是第四种心。」
‘‘Tatridaṃ pañcamaṃ cittaṃ vibhattamāpajjati – ye te, mahārāja, arahanto khīṇāsavā dhotamalā vantakilesā vusitavanto katakaraṇīyā ohitabhārā anuppattasadatthā parikkhīṇabhavasaññojanā pattapaṭisambhidā sāvakabhūmīsu parisuddhā, tesaṃ taṃ cittaṃ sāvakavisaye lahukaṃ uppajjati lahukaṃ pavattati, paccekabuddhabhūmīsu garukaṃ uppajjati dandhaṃ pavattati. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Parisuddhattā sāvakavisaye, aparisuddhattā paccekabuddhavisaye. Yathā, mahārāja, vaṃsanāḷassa sabbapabbagaṇṭhiparisuddhassa ākaḍḍhiyantassa lahukaṃ hoti āgamanaṃ adandhaṃ. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Sabbapabbagaṇṭhiparisuddhattā agahanattā vaṃsassa. Evameva kho, mahārāja, ye te arahanto khīṇāsavā dhotamalā vantakilesā vusitavanto katakaraṇīyā ohitabhārā anuppattasadatthā parikkhīṇabhavasaññojanā pattapaṭisambhidā sāvakabhūmīsu parisuddhā, tesaṃ taṃ cittaṃ sāvakavisaye lahukaṃ uppajjati lahukaṃ pavattati, paccekabuddhabhūmīsu garukaṃ uppajjati dandhaṃ pavattati. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Parisuddhattā sāvakavisaye, aparisuddhattā paccekabuddhavisaye, idaṃ pañcamaṃ cittaṃ.
「大王,在此,第五种心分别论而达到——大王,那些阿拉汉、漏尽者、已洗垢者、已吐烦恼者、已完成者、已作所作者、已卸负担者、已达自利者、已尽有结者、已得无碍解者、在声闻地清净者,他们的那个心在声闻境界轻快地生起、轻快地转起,在辟支佛地沉重地生起、迟缓地转起。什么原因?因为在声闻境界清净,在辟支佛境界不清净。大王,譬如竹管,一切节结清净,被拉引时,来去轻快、不迟缓。什么原因?因为竹的一切节结清净、无执取。同样地,大王,那些阿拉汉、漏尽者、已洗垢者、已吐烦恼者、已完成者、已作所作者、已卸负担者、已达自利者、已尽有结者、已得无碍解者、在声闻地清净者,他们的那个心在声闻境界轻快地生起、轻快地转起,在辟支佛地沉重地生起、迟缓地转起。什么原因?因为在声闻境界清净,在辟支佛境界不清净,这是第五种心。」
‘‘Tatridaṃ chaṭṭhaṃ cittaṃ vibhattamāpajjati – ye te, mahārāja, paccekabuddhā sayambhuno anācariyakā ekacārino khaggavisāṇakappā sakavisaye parisuddhavimalacittā, tesaṃ taṃ cittaṃ sakavisaye lahukaṃ uppajjati lahukaṃ pavattati, sabbaññubuddhabhūmīsu garukaṃ uppajjati dandhaṃ pavattati. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Parisuddhattā sakavisaye mahantattā sabbaññubuddhavisayassa. Yathā, mahārāja, puriso sakavisayaṃ parittaṃ nadiṃ rattimpi divāpi yadicchaka acchambhito otareyya, atha parato mahāsamuddaṃ gambhīraṃ vitthataṃ agādhamapāraṃ disvā bhāyeyya, dandhāyeyya na visaheyya otarituṃ. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Tiṇṇattā sakavisayassa, mahantattā ca mahāsamuddassa. Evameva kho, mahārāja, ye te paccekabuddhā sayambhuno anācariyakā ekacārino khaggavisāṇakappā sakavisaye parisuddhavimalacittā, tesaṃ taṃ cittaṃ sakavisaye lahukaṃ uppajjati lahukaṃ pavattati, sabbaññubuddhabhūmīsu garukaṃ uppajjati dandhaṃ pavattati. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Parisuddhattā sakavisaye mahantattā sabbaññubuddhavisayassa, idaṃ chaṭṭhaṃ cittaṃ.
「大王,在此,第六种心分别论而达到——大王,那些辟支佛、自觉者、无师者、独行者、如犀角者、在自己境界清净无垢心者,他们的那个心在自己境界轻快地生起、轻快地转起,在一切知佛地沉重地生起、迟缓地转起。什么原因?因为在自己境界清净,一切知佛境界广大。大王,譬如男子对自己境界的小河,夜间或日间,随意无畏地下去,然而从他处见到大海洋,深广、无底、无边,他会害怕、迟疑,不能下去。什么原因?因为已度过自己境界,大海洋广大。同样地,大王,那些辟支佛、自觉者、无师者、独行者、如犀角者、在自己境界清净无垢心者,他们的那个心在自己境界轻快地生起、轻快地转起,在一切知佛地沉重地生起、迟缓地转起。什么原因?因为在自己境界清净,一切知佛境界广大,这是第六种心。」
‘‘Tatridaṃ sattamaṃ cittaṃ vibhattamāpajjati – ye te, mahārāja, sammāsambuddhā sabbaññuno dasabaladharā catuvesārajjavisāradā aṭṭhārasahi buddhadhammehi samannāgatā anantajinā anāvaraṇañāṇā, tesaṃ taṃ cittaṃ sabbattha lahukaṃ uppajjati lahukaṃ pavattati. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Sabbattha parisuddhattā. Api nu kho, mahārāja, nārācassa sudhotassa vimalassa niggaṇṭhissa sukhumadhārassa ajimhassa avaṅkassa akuṭilassa daḷhacāpasamārūḷhassa khomasukhume vā kappāsasukhume vā kambalasukhume vā balavanipātitassa dandhāyitattaṃ vā lagganaṃ vā hotī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, ‘‘kiṃ kāraṇā’’? ‘‘Sukhumattā vatthānaṃ sudhotattā nārācassa nipātassa ca balavattā’’ti , evameva kho, mahārāja, ye te sammāsambuddhā sabbaññuno dasabaladharā catuvesārajjavisāradā aṭṭhārasahi buddhadhammehi samannāgatā anantajinā anāvaraṇañāṇā, tesaṃ taṃ cittaṃ sabbattha lahukaṃ uppajjati lahukaṃ pavattati. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Sabbattha parisuddhattā, idaṃ sattamaṃ cittaṃ.
「大王,在此,第七种心分别论而达到——大王,那些正等正觉者、一切知者、持十力者、具四无畏者、具足十八佛法者、无量胜者、无障智者,他们的那个心在一切处轻快地生起、轻快地转起。什么原因?因为在一切处清净。大王,善洗的、无垢的、无结的、细锋的、不弯的、不曲的、不歪的箭,装在强弓上,射向细麻布或细棉布或细毛毯,有迟缓或粘着吗?」「尊者,没有。」「什么原因?」「因为诸布细,箭善洗,射击强力。」「同样地,大王,那些正等正觉者、一切知者、持十力者、具四无畏者、具足十八佛法者、无量胜者、无障智者,他们的那个心在一切处轻快地生起、轻快地转起。什么原因?因为在一切处清净,这是第七种心。」
‘‘Tatra, mahārāja, yadidaṃ sabbaññubuddhānaṃ cittaṃ, taṃ channampi cittānaṃ gaṇanaṃ atikkamitvā asaṅkhyeyyena guṇena parisuddhañca lahukañca. Yasmā ca bhagavato cittaṃ parisuddhañca lahukañca, tasmā, mahārāja, bhagavā yamakapāṭihīraṃ dasseti. Yamakapāṭihīre, mahārāja, ñātabbaṃ buddhānaṃ bhagavantānaṃ cittaṃ evaṃ lahuparivattanti, na tattha sakkā uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ vattuṃ, tepi, mahārāja, pāṭihīrā sabbaññubuddhānaṃ cittaṃ upādāya gaṇanampi saṅkhampi kalampi kalabhāgampi na upenti, āvajjanapaṭibaddhaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavato sabbaññutañāṇaṃ, āvajjetvā yadicchakaṃ jānāti.
「大王,在此,一切知佛的心,超越六种心的计算,以无数倍的功德清净且轻快。大王,因为世尊的心清净且轻快,因此,大王,世尊示现双神变。大王,应知在双神变中,诸佛世尊的心如此轻快转变,在那里不能说更上的原因,大王,那些神变依一切知佛的心,不达计算、数、量、量分,大王,世尊的一切知智系于作意,作意后随意而知。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, puriso hatthe ṭhapitaṃ yaṃ kiñci dutiye hatthe ṭhapeyya vivaṭena mukhena vācaṃ nicchāreyya, mukhagataṃ bhojanaṃ gileyya, ummīletvā vā nimīleyya, nimīletvā vā ummīleyya, samiñjitaṃ vā bāhaṃ pasāreyya, pasāritaṃ vā bāhaṃ samiñjeyya, cirataraṃ etaṃ, mahārāja, lahutaraṃ bhagavato sabbaññutañāṇaṃ, lahutaraṃ āvajjanaṃ, āvajjetvā yadicchakaṃ jānāti , āvajjanavikalamattakena na tāvatā buddhā bhagavanto asabbaññuno nāma hontī’’ti.
「大王,譬如男子将手中所置之物置于另一手,以开口发出语音,吞咽口中食物,睁眼或闭眼,闭眼或睁眼,屈曲臂或伸展,伸展臂或屈曲,大王,这较久,世尊的一切知智更轻快,作意更轻快,作意后随意而知,仅以作意的迟缓程度,诸佛世尊不会因此而名为非一切知者。」
‘‘Āvajjanampi , bhante nāgasena, pariyesanāya kātabbaṃ, iṅgha maṃ tattha kāraṇena saññāpehī’’ti. ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, purisassa aḍḍhassa mahaddhanassa mahābhogassa pahūtajātarūparajatassa pahūtavittūpakaraṇassa pahūtadhanadhaññassa sālivīhiyavataṇḍulatilamuggamāsapubbaṇṇāparaṇṇasappitelanavanītakhīradadhimadhuguḷaphāṇitā ca khaḷopikumbhipīṭharakoṭṭhabhājanagatā bhaveyyuṃ, tassa ca purisassa pāhunako āgaccheyya bhattāraho bhattābhikaṅkhī, tassa ca gehe yaṃ randhaṃ bhojanaṃ, taṃ pariniṭṭhitaṃ bhaveyya, kumbhito taṇḍule nīharitvā bhojanaṃ randheyya, api ca kho so, mahārāja, tāvatakena bhojanavekallamattakena adhano nāma kapaṇo nāma bhaveyyā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, cakkavattirañño gharepi, bhante, akāle bhojanavekallaṃ hoti, kiṃ pana gahapatikassā’’ti? ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgatassa āvajjanavikalamattakaṃ sabbaññutañāṇaṃ āvajjetvā yadicchakaṃ jānāti.
「尊者那先,作意也应以寻求而作,来,以理由使我信解此。」「大王,譬如富有的、大财的、大富的男子,有众多金银,有众多财物资具,有众多财谷,稻、大麦、米、胡麻、绿豆、豌豆、前食、后食、酥、油、生酥、牛奶、酪、蜜、糖、糖浆等,置于仓、瓮、缸、台、库、器中,他的客人来了,应供食、求食,而他家中所煮的食物已完成,从瓮中取出米煮食,大王,他会因那食物迟缓的程度而名为无财者、贫穷者吗?」「尊者,不会,尊者,即使在转轮王家,尊者,非时也有食物迟缓,何况居士家?」「同样地,大王,如来的一切知智仅作意迟缓,作意后随意而知。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, rukkho assa phalito oṇatavinato piṇḍibhārabharito, na kiñci tattha patitaṃ phalaṃ bhaveyya, api nu kho so, mahārāja, rukkho tāvatakena patitaphalavekallamattakena aphalo nāma bhaveyyā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, patanapaṭibaddhāni tāni rukkhaphalāni, patite yadicchakaṃ labhatī’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgatassa āvajjanapaṭibaddhaṃ sabbaññutañāṇaṃ āvajjetvā yadicchakaṃ jānātī’’ti.
「大王,或者譬如树结果、低垂、充满果实之重,那里没有任何落下的果实,大王,那树会因那落果迟缓的程度而名为无果吗?」「尊者,不会,尊者,那些树果系于落下,落下时随意得到。」「同样地,大王,如来的一切知智系于作意,作意后随意而知。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, āvajjetvā āvajjetvā buddho yadicchakaṃ jānātī’’ti? ‘‘Āma, mahārāja, bhagavā āvajjetvā āvajjetvā yadicchakaṃ jānātī’’ti.
「尊者那先,佛作意后作意后随意而知吗?」「是的,大王,世尊作意后作意后随意而知。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, cakkavattī rājā yadā cakkaratanaṃ sarati ‘upetu me cakkaratana’nti, sarite cakkaratanaṃ upeti, evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato āvajjetvā āvajjetvā yadicchakaṃ jānātī’’ti. ‘‘Daḷhaṃ, bhante nāgasena, kāraṇaṃ, buddho sabbaññū, sampaṭicchāma buddho sabbaññū’’ti.
「大王,譬如转轮王忆念『愿轮宝来我处』时,轮宝即来,同样地,大王,如来作意又作意后,随其所欲而知。」「尊者那先,理由坚固,佛陀是一切知者,我们接受佛陀是一切知者。」
Buddhasabbaññubhāvapañho dutiyo. · 佛一切智性问第二
3. Devadattapabbajjapañho3. 迭瓦达德出家问
§3
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, devadatto kena pabbājito’’ti? ‘‘Cha yime, mahārāja, khattiyakumārā bhaddiyo ca anuruddho ca ānando ca bhagu ca kimilo ca devadatto ca upālikappako sattamo abhisambuddhe satthari sakyakulānandajanane bhagavantaṃ anupabbajantā nikkhamiṃsu, te bhagavā pabbājesī’’ti. ‘‘Nanu, bhante, devadattena pabbajitvā saṅgho bhinno’’ti? ‘‘Āma, mahārāja, devadattena pabbajitvā saṅgho bhinno, na gihī saṅghaṃ bhindati, na bhikkhunī, na sikkhamānā, na sāmaṇero, na sāmaṇerī saṅghaṃ bhindati, bhikkhu pakatatto samānasaṃvāsako samānasīmāyaṃ ṭhito saṅghaṃ bhindatīti. Saṅghabhedako, bhante, puggalo kiṃ kammaṃ phusatī’’ti? ‘‘Kappaṭṭhitikaṃ, mahārāja, kammaṃ phusatī’’ti.
「尊者那先,迭瓦达德由谁令出家?」「大王,这六位刹帝利王子——跋提、阿奴卢塔、阿难、跋咕、基米喇、迭瓦达德,以及理发师伍巴离为第七人,当导师正等正觉、释迦族欢喜之因时,随世尊而出家,世尊令他们出家。」「尊者,迭瓦达德出家后不是破了僧团吗?」「是的,大王,迭瓦达德出家后破了僧团。在家人不破僧团,比库尼、在学尼、沙玛内拉、沙马内莉都不破僧团,比库、本性者、共住者、住于同一界内者破僧团。尊者,破僧者触犯什么业?」「大王,触犯住劫之业。」
‘‘Kiṃ pana, bhante nāgasena, buddho jānāti ‘devadatto pabbajitvā saṅghaṃ bhindissati, saṅghaṃ bhinditvā kappaṃ niraye paccissatī’’’ti? ‘‘Āma, mahārāja, tathāgato jānāti ‘devadatto pabbajitvā saṅghaṃ bhindissati, saṅghaṃ bhinditvā kappaṃ niraye paccissatī’’’ti. ‘‘Yadi, bhante nāgasena, buddho jānāti ‘devadatto pabbajitvā saṅghaṃ bhindissati, saṅghaṃ bhinditvā kappaṃ niraye paccissatī’ti, tena hi, bhante nāgasena, buddho kāruṇiko anukampako hitesī sabbasattānaṃ ahitaṃ apanetvā hitamupadahatīti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi taṃ ajānitvā pabbājesi, tena hi buddho asabbaññūti, ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, vijaṭehi etaṃ mahājaṭaṃ, bhinda parāpavādaṃ, anāgate addhāne tayā sadisā buddhimanto bhikkhū dullabhā bhavissanti, ettha tava balaṃ pakāsehī’’ti.
「那么,尊者那先,佛陀知道『迭瓦达德出家后将破僧团,破僧团后将在地狱煮一劫』吗?」「是的,大王,如来知道『迭瓦达德出家后将破僧团,破僧团后将在地狱煮一劫』。」「尊者那先,如果佛陀知道『迭瓦达德出家后将破僧团,破僧团后将在地狱煮一劫』,那么,尊者那先,所说『佛陀是慈悲者、怜愍者、利益一切众生者、除去不利而施与利益』就是错误的。如果不知而令出家,那么佛陀就不是一切知者。这是向你提出的两难问题,解开这大结,破除外道的诽谤,未来世像你这样有智慧的比库将难得,在此显示你的力量。」
‘‘Kāruṇiko, mahārāja, bhagavā sabbaññū ca, kāruññena, mahārāja, bhagavā sabbaññutañāṇena devadattassa gatiṃ olokento addasa devadattaṃ āpāyikaṃ kammaṃ āyūhitvā anekāni kappakoṭisatasahassāni nirayena nirayaṃ vinipātena vinipātaṃ gacchantaṃ, taṃ bhagavā sabbaññutañāṇena jānitvā imassa apariyantakataṃ kammaṃ mama sāsane pabbajitassa pariyantakataṃ bhavissati, purimaṃ upādāya pariyantakataṃ dukkhaṃ bhavissati, apabbajitopi ayaṃ moghapuriso kappaṭṭhiyameva kammaṃ āyūhissatīti kāruññena devadattaṃ pabbājesī’’ti.
「大王,世尊是慈悲者,也是一切知者。大王,世尊以慈悲,以一切知智观察迭瓦达德的趣向,见到迭瓦达德积集恶趣之业,将从地狱到地狱、从恶趣到恶趣,经历无数劫千百千次。世尊以一切知智知道后『这无边际之业,在我教中出家后将成为有边际,依于前者,苦将成为有边际。即使不出家,这愚人也将积集住劫之业』,以慈悲令迭瓦达德出家。」
‘‘Tena hi, bhante nāgasena, buddho vadhitvā telena makkheti, papāte pātetvā hatthaṃ deti, māretvā jīvitaṃ pariyesati, yaṃ so paṭhamaṃ dukkhaṃ datvā pacchā sukhaṃ upadahatī’’ti? ‘‘Vadhetipi, mahārāja, tathāgato sattānaṃ hitavasena, pātetipi sattānaṃ hitavasena, māretipi sattānaṃ hitavasena, vadhitvāpi, mahārāja, tathāgato sattānaṃ hitameva upadahati, pātetvāpi sattānaṃ hitameva upadahati, māretvāpi sattānaṃ hitameva upadahati. Yathā, mahārāja, mātāpitaro nāma vadhitvāpi pātayitvāpi puttānaṃ hitameva upadahanti, evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato vadhetipi sattānaṃ hitavasena, pātetipi sattānaṃ hitavasena, māretipi sattānaṃ hitavasena, vadhitvāpi, mahārāja, tathāgato sattānaṃ hitameva upadahati, pātetvāpi sattānaṃ hitameva upadahati, māretvāpi sattānaṃ hitameva upadahati, yena yena yogena sattānaṃ guṇavuḍḍhi hoti, tena tena yogena sabbasattānaṃ hitameva upadahati. Sace, mahārāja, devadatto na pabbājeyya, gihibhūto samāno nirayasaṃvattanikaṃ bahuṃ pāpakammaṃ katvā anekāni kappakoṭisatasahassāni nirayena nirayaṃ vinipātena vinipātaṃ gacchanto bahuṃ dukkhaṃ vedayissati, taṃ bhagavā jānamāno kāruññena devadattaṃ pabbājesi, ‘mama sāsane pabbajitassa dukkhaṃ pariyantakataṃ bhavissatī’ti kāruññena garukaṃ dukkhaṃ lahukaṃ akāsi.
「那么,尊者那先,佛陀伤害后涂以油,推下悬崖后伸手,杀害后寻求生命,他先给予苦后施与乐吗?」「大王,如来伤害也是为了众生的利益,推下也是为了众生的利益,杀害也是为了众生的利益。大王,如来伤害后也只施与众生的利益,推下后也只施与众生的利益,杀害后也只施与众生的利益。大王,譬如父母伤害、推下后也只施与儿子的利益,同样地,大王,如来伤害也是为了众生的利益,推下也是为了众生的利益,杀害也是为了众生的利益。大王,如来伤害后也只施与众生的利益,推下后也只施与众生的利益,杀害后也只施与众生的利益,以任何方便使众生德行增长,就以那方便只施与一切众生的利益。大王,如果迭瓦达德不出家,作为在家人,造作许多导向地狱的恶业后,从地狱到地狱、从恶趣到恶趣,经历无数劫千百千次,将感受许多苦。世尊知道这点,以慈悲令迭瓦达德出家,『在我教中出家后,苦将成为有边际』,以慈悲使重苦成为轻苦。」
‘‘Yathā vā, mahārāja, dhanayasasiriñātibalena balavā puriso attano ñātiṃ vā mittaṃ vā raññā garukaṃ daṇḍaṃ dhārentaṃ attano bahuvissatthabhāvena samatthatāya garukaṃ daṇḍaṃ lahukaṃ akāsi, evameva kho, mahārāja, bhagavā bahūni kappakoṭisatasahassāni dukkhaṃ vedayamānaṃ devadattaṃ pabbājetvā sīlasamādhipaññāvimuttibalasamatthabhāvena garukaṃ dukkhaṃ lahukaṃ akāsi.
「或者,大王,譬如以财富、名声、亲族、力量而有力的人,以自己的多信赖性、能力,使自己的亲族或朋友从国王那里承受的重罚成为轻罚,同样地,大王,世尊令将感受无数劫千百千次苦的迭瓦达德出家后,以戒定慧解脱力的能力,使重苦成为轻苦。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, kusalo bhisakko sallakatto garukaṃ rogaṃ balavosadhabalena lahukaṃ karoti, evameva kho, mahārāja, bahūni kappakoṭisatasahassāni dukkhaṃ vedayamānaṃ devadattaṃ bhagavā rogaññutāya pabbājetvā kāruññabalo patthaddhadhammosadhabalena garukaṃ dukkhaṃ lahukaṃ akāsi. Api nu kho so, mahārāja, bhagavā bahuvedanīyaṃ devadattaṃ appavedanīyaṃ karonto kiñci apuññaṃ āpajjeyyā’’ti? ‘‘Na kiñci, bhante, apuññaṃ āpajjeyya antamaso gaddūhanamattampī’’ti. ‘‘Imampi kho, mahārāja, kāraṇaṃ atthato sampaṭiccha, yena kāraṇena bhagavā devadattaṃ pabbājesi.
「或者,大王,譬如善巧的医师、外科医生以强力药物之力使重病成为轻病,同样地,大王,世尊以知病性,以慈悲力、坚固法药之力,令将感受无数劫千百千次苦的迭瓦达德出家后,使重苦成为轻苦。大王,世尊使多受者迭瓦达德成为少受者,会犯任何罪吗?」「尊者,不会犯任何罪,甚至连挤牛奶那么多也不会。」「大王,从义理上接受这理由,世尊以此理由令迭瓦达德出家。」
‘‘Aparampi , mahārāja, uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ suṇohi, yena kāraṇena bhagavā devadattaṃ pabbājesi. Yathā, mahārāja, coraṃ āgucāriṃ gahetvā rañño dasseyyuṃ, ‘ayaṃ kho, deva, coro āgucārī, imassa yaṃ icchasi, taṃ daṇḍaṃ paṇehī’ti. Tamenaṃ rājā evaṃ vadeyya ‘tena hi , bhaṇe, imaṃ coraṃ bahinagaraṃ nīharitvā āghātane sīsaṃ chindathā’’ti, ‘evaṃ devā’ti kho te rañño paṭissutvā taṃ bahinagaraṃ nīharitvā āghātanaṃ nayeyyuṃ. Tamenaṃ passeyya kocideva puriso rañño santikā laddhavaro laddhayasadhanabhogo ādeyyavacano balavicchitakārī, so tassa kāruññaṃ katvā te purise evaṃ vadeyya ‘alaṃ, bho, kiṃ tumhākaṃ imassa sīsacchedanena, tena hi bho imassa hatthaṃ vā pādaṃ vā chinditvā jīvitaṃ rakkhatha, ahametassa kāraṇā rañño santike paṭivacanaṃ karissāmī’ti. Te tassa balavato vacanena tassa corassa hatthaṃ vā pādaṃ vā chinditvā jīvitaṃ rakkheyyuṃ. Api nu kho so, mahārāja, puriso evaṃ kārī tassa corassa kiccakārī assā’’ti? ‘‘Jīvitadāyako so, bhante, puriso tassa corassa, jīvite dinne kiṃ tassa akataṃ nāma atthī’’ti? ‘‘Yā pana hatthapādacchedane vedanā, so tāya vedanāya kiñci apuññaṃ āpajjeyyā’’ti? ‘‘Attano katena so, bhante, coro dukkhavedanaṃ vedayati, jīvitadāyako pana puriso na kiñci apuññaṃ āpajjeyyā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, bhagavā kāruññena devadattaṃ pabbājesi ‘mama sāsane pabbajitassa dukkhaṃ pariyantakataṃ bhavissatī’ti. Pariyantakatañca, mahārāja, devadattassa dukkhaṃ, devadatto, mahārāja, maraṇakāle –
「大王,再听另一个更高的理由,世尊以此理由令迭瓦达德出家。大王,譬如捉到作恶的盗贼后,向国王报告『陛下,这是作恶的盗贼,请对他施行您所欲的刑罚』。国王对他这样说『那么,诸位,把这盗贼带出城外,在刑场斩首』。他们答应国王『是的,陛下』后,把他带出城外,带往刑场。某个从国王处得到恩惠、得到财富的人,言语可信、有力能办事者,见到他。他对那盗贼起慈悲,对那些人这样说『够了,诸位,你们何必斩他的首,那么,诸位,砍断他的手或脚,保护他的生命,我将为他向国王说情』。他们因那有力者的话,砍断那盗贼的手或脚,保护他的生命。大王,那样做的人是那盗贼的作利益者吗?」「尊者,那人是那盗贼的施命者,施予生命后,还有什么未作的呢?」「但在砍断手脚时的感受,他因那感受会犯任何罪吗?」「尊者,那盗贼因自己所作而感受苦受,但施命者不会犯任何罪。」「同样地,大王,世尊以慈悲令迭瓦达德出家『在我教中出家后,苦将成为有边际』。大王,迭瓦达德的苦成为有边际。大王,迭瓦达德在死时——」
‘‘‘Imehi aṭṭhīhi tamaggapuggalaṃ, devātidevaṃ naradammasārathiṃ;
「以此八骨,我归依那最上人、天中之天、人之调御者;
Samantacakkhuṃ satapuññalakkhaṇaṃ, pāṇehi buddhaṃ saraṇaṃ upemī’ti.
具一切眼、百福相者,我以生命归依佛陀为依怙。」
‘‘Pāṇupetaṃ saraṇamagamāsi. Devadatto, mahārāja, cha koṭṭhāse kate kappe atikkante paṭhamakoṭṭhāse saṅghaṃ bhindi, pañca koṭṭhāse niraye paccitvā tato muccitvā aṭṭhissaro nāma paccekabuddho bhavissati. Api nu kho so, mahārāja, bhagavā evaṃ kārī devadattassa kiccakārī assā’’ti? ‘‘Sabbadado, bhante nāgasena, tathāgato devadattassa, yaṃ tathāgato devadattaṃ paccekabodhiṃ pāpessati, kiṃ tathāgatena devadattassa akataṃ nāma atthī’’ti? ‘‘Yaṃ pana, mahārāja, devadatto saṅghaṃ bhinditvā niraye dukkhavedanaṃ vedayati, api nu kho bhagavā tatonidānaṃ kiñci apuññaṃ āpajjeyyā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, attanā katena, bhante, devadatto kappaṃ niraye paccati, dukkhapariyantakārako satthā na kiñci apuññaṃ āpajjatī’’ti. ‘‘Imampi kho, tvaṃ mahārāja, kāraṇaṃ atthato sampaṭiccha, yena kāraṇena bhagavā devadattaṃ pabbājesi.
他以生命前往归依。大王,迭瓦达德在劫分成六部分后,过了第一部分时破僧团,在五部分中于地狱受煮,从那里解脱后将成为名叫阿提沙拉的辟支佛。大王,那位世尊如此行,对迭瓦达德是否已作应作之事?」「尊者那先,如来是迭瓦达德的一切施与者,如来将使迭瓦达德达到辟支菩提,如来对迭瓦达德还有什么未作之事呢?」「然而,大王,迭瓦达德破僧团后在地狱受苦受,世尊是否会因此而获得任何非福?」「不会,尊者,尊者,迭瓦达德以自己所作而在地狱受煮一劫,导师是苦之终结者,不获得任何非福。」「大王,你也应从义理上接受这个理由,即世尊令迭瓦达德出家的理由。
‘‘Aparampi, mahārāja, uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ suṇohi, yena kāraṇena bhagavā devadattaṃ pabbājesi . Yathā, mahārāja, kusalo bhisakko sallakatto vātapittasemhasannipātautupariṇāmavisamaparihāraopakkamikopakkantaṃ pūtikuṇapaduggandhābhisañchannaṃ antosallaṃ susiragataṃ pubbaruhirasampuṇṇaṃ vaṇaṃ vūpasamento vaṇamukhaṃ kakkhaḷatikhiṇakhārakaṭukena bhesajjena anulimpati paripaccanāya, paripaccitvā mudubhāvamupagataṃ satthena vikantayitvā ḍahati salākāya, daḍḍhe khāralavaṇaṃ deti, bhesajjena anulimpati vaṇaruhanāya byādhitassa sotthibhāvamanuppattiyā, api nu kho so, mahārāja, bhisakko sallakatto ahitacitto bhesajjena anulimpati, satthena vikanteti, ḍahati salākāya, khāralavaṇaṃ detī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, hitacitto sotthikāmo tāni kiriyāni karotī’’ti. ‘‘Yā panassa bhesajjakiriyākaraṇena uppannā dukkhavedanā, tatonidānaṃ so bhisakko sallakatto kiñci apuññaṃ āpajjeyyā’’ti? ‘‘Hitacitto, bhante, sotthikāmo bhisakko sallakatto tāni kiriyāni karoti, kiṃ so tatonidānaṃ apuññaṃ āpajjeyya, saggagāmī so, bhante, bhisakko sallakatto’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, kāruññena bhagavā devadattaṃ pabbājesi dukkhaparimuttiyā.
「再者,大王,请听更进一步的理由,即世尊令迭瓦达德出家的理由。大王,譬如善巧的医师外科医生,对于风痰涎聚合、时节转变、不平等守护、外来侵袭所引起的、充满腐烂脓血恶臭的、内有箭的、深入孔穴的、充满脓血的伤口,为了平息伤口,用粗糙锐利的碱苦药涂抹伤口以使成熟,成熟后变得柔软时用刀切开,用探针烧灼,烧灼后给予碱盐,用药涂抹以使伤口愈合,为了病人达到安乐状态。大王,那位医师外科医生是以恶意之心用药涂抹、用刀切开、用探针烧灼、给予碱盐吗?」「不是,尊者,他是以善意之心、希望安乐而作那些行为。」「然而,因作药物治疗而生起的苦受,那位医师外科医生会因此而获得任何非福吗?」「尊者,医师外科医生是以善意之心、希望安乐而作那些行为,他怎会因此而获得非福?尊者,那位医师外科医生是趣向天界者。」「同样地,大王,世尊以悲悯令迭瓦达德出家,为了解脱苦。
‘‘Aparampi, mahārāja, uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ suṇohi, yena kāraṇena bhagavā devadattaṃ pabbājesi. Yathā, mahārāja, puriso kaṇṭakena viddho assa, athaññataro puriso tassa hitakāmo sotthikāmo tiṇhena kaṇṭakenavā satthamukhena vā samantato chinditvā paggharantena lohitena taṃ kaṇṭakaṃ nīhareyya, api nu kho so, mahārāja, puriso ahitakāmo taṃ kaṇṭakaṃ nīharatī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, hitakāmo so, bhante, puriso sotthikāmo taṃ kaṇṭakaṃ nīharati. Sace so, bhante, taṃ kaṇṭakaṃ na nīhareyya, maraṇaṃ vā so tena pāpuṇeyya maraṇamattaṃ vā dukkha’’nti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato kāruññena devadattaṃ pabbājesi dukkhaparimuttiyā. Sace mahārāja, bhagavā devadattaṃ na pabbājeyya, kappakoṭisatasahassampi devadatto bhavaparamparāya niraye pacceyyā’’ti.
「再者,大王,请听更进一步的理由,即世尊令迭瓦达德出家的理由。大王,譬如有人被刺所刺,然后另一人希望他安乐、希望他安好,用锐利的刺或刀尖从周围切开,以流出的血取出那根刺。大王,那人是以恶意取出那根刺吗?」「不是,尊者,尊者,那人是以善意、希望安乐而取出那根刺。尊者,如果他不取出那根刺,他会因此而达到死亡或等同死亡的痛苦。」「同样地,大王,如来以悲悯令迭瓦达德出家,为了解脱苦。大王,如果世尊不令迭瓦达德出家,迭瓦达德会在有的相续中于地狱受煮百千劫数。」
‘‘Anusotagāmiṃ, bhante nāgasena, devadattaṃ tathāgato paṭisotaṃ pāpesi, vipanthapaṭipannaṃ devadattaṃ panthe paṭipādesi, papāte patitassa devadattassa patiṭṭhaṃ adāsi, visamagataṃ devadattaṃ tathāgato samaṃ āropesi, ime ca, bhante nāgasena, hetū imāni ca kāraṇāni na sakkā aññena sandassetuṃ aññatra tavādisena buddhimatā’’ti.
「尊者那先,如来使随流而行的迭瓦达德逆流而行,使行于邪道的迭瓦达德安立于正道,给予堕入悬崖的迭瓦达德立足处,如来使行于不平之地的迭瓦达德登上平地。尊者那先,除了像你这样有智慧者之外,其他人不能显示这些理由和原因。」
Devadattapabbajjapañho tatiyo. · 迭瓦达德出家问第三
4. Pathavicalanapañho4. 地震问
§4
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā – ‘aṭṭhime, bhikkhave , hetū aṭṭha paccayā mahato bhūmicālassa pātubhāvāyā’ti. Asesavacanaṃ idaṃ, nissesavacanaṃ idaṃ, nippariyāyavacanaṃ idaṃ, natthañño navamo hetu mahato bhūmicālassa pātubhāvāya. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, añño navamo hetu bhaveyya mahato bhūmicālassa pātubhāvāya, tampi hetuṃ bhagavā katheyya. Yasmā ca kho, bhante nāgasena, natthañño navamo hetu mahato bhūmicālassa pātubhāvāya, tasmā anācikkhito bhagavatā, ayañca navamo hetu dissati mahato bhūmicālassa pātubhāvāya, yaṃ vessantarena raññā mahādāne dīyamāne sattakkhattuṃ mahāpathavī kampitāti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, aṭṭheva hetū aṭṭha paccayā mahato bhūmicālassa pātubhāvāya, tena hi vessantarena raññā mahādāne dīyamāne sattakkhattuṃ mahāpathavī kampitāti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi vessantarena raññā mahādāne dīyamāne sattakkhattuṃ mahāpathavī kampitā, tena hi aṭṭheva hetū aṭṭha paccayā mahato bhūmicālassa pātubhāvāyāti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho sukhumo dunniveṭhiyo andhakaraṇo ceva gambhīro ca, so tavānuppatto, neso aññena ittarapaññena sakkā visajjetuṃ aññatra tavādisena buddhimatā’’ti.
「尊者那先,这是世尊所说——『诸比库,这八因八缘是大地震出现之因』。这是无余之语,这是无剩之语,这是无方便之语,没有其他第九因是大地震出现之因。尊者那先,如果有其他第九因是大地震出现之因,世尊也会说那个因。尊者那先,因为没有其他第九因是大地震出现之因,所以世尊未宣说。但这第九因可见是大地震出现之因,即韦山达拉王在大布施时,大地震动了七次。尊者那先,如果只有八因八缘是大地震出现之因,那么『韦山达拉王在大布施时大地震动了七次』这句话就是错误的。如果韦山达拉王在大布施时大地震动了七次,那么『只有八因八缘是大地震出现之因』这句话也是错误的。这也是两难问题,微细、难解、造成黑暗且深奥,它已到达你面前,除了像你这样有智慧者之外,其他凡庸智慧者不能解答它。」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā – ‘aṭṭhime, bhikkhave, hetū aṭṭha paccayā mahato bhūmicālassa pātubhāvāyā’ti. Yaṃ vessantarena raññā mahādāne dīyamāne sattakkhattuṃ mahāpathavī kampitā, tañca pana akālikaṃ kadācuppattikaṃ aṭṭhahi hetūhi vippamuttaṃ, tasmā agaṇitaṃ aṭṭhahi hetūhi.
「大王,这是世尊所说——『诸比库,这八因八缘是大地震出现之因』。韦山达拉王在大布施时大地震动了七次,那是非时的、偶然生起的、脱离八因的,因此不计入八因中。
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, loke tayo yeva meghā gaṇīyanti vassiko hemantiko pāvusakoti. Yadi te muñcitvā añño megho pavassati, na so megho gaṇīyati sammatehi meghehi, akālameghotveva saṅkhaṃ gacchati. Evameva kho, mahārāja, vessantarena raññā mahādāne dīyamāne yaṃ sattakkhattuṃ mahāpathavī kampitā, akālikaṃ etaṃ kadācuppattikaṃ aṭṭhahi hetūhi vippamuttaṃ, na taṃ gaṇīyati aṭṭhahi hetūhi.
「大王,譬如世间只计算三种云:雨季云、冬季云、春季云。若除了这些之外,另有云降雨,那云不被计算为公认的云,只被称为非时云。同样地,大王,韦散答拉王布施大施时,大地震动七次,这是非时的、偶然生起的、脱离八因的,不被计算在八因中。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, himavantā pabbatā pañca nadisatāni sandanti, tesaṃ, mahārāja, pañcannaṃ nadisatānaṃ daseva nadiyo nadigaṇanāya gaṇīyanti. Seyyathīdaṃ, gaṅgā yamunā aciravatī sarabhū mahī sindhu sarassatī vetravatī vītaṃsā candabhāgāti, avasesā nadiyo nadigaṇanāya agaṇitā. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Na tā nadiyo dhuvasalilā. Evameva kho, mahārāja, vessantarena raññā mahādāne dīyamāne yaṃ sattakkhattuṃ mahāpathavī kampitā, akālikaṃ etaṃ kadācuppattikaṃ aṭṭhahi hetūhi vippamuttaṃ, na taṃ gaṇīyati aṭṭhahi hetūhi.
「或者,大王,譬如从喜马拉雅山流出五百条河,大王,在这五百条河中,只有十条河被计算为河的计数。即:恒河、亚穆那河、阿吉拉瓦底河、沙拉布河、玛希河、信度河、沙拉沙瓦底河、韦答拉瓦底河、维丹萨河、禅达巴嘎河,其余的河不被计算在河的计数中。什么原因?那些河不是常流水的。同样地,大王,韦散答拉王布施大施时,大地震动七次,这是非时的、偶然生起的、脱离八因的,不被计算在八因中。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, rañño satampi dvisatampi tisatampi amaccā honti, tesaṃ cha yeva janā amaccagaṇanāya gaṇīyanti. Seyyathīdaṃ, senāpati purohito akkhadasso bhaṇḍāgāriko chattaggāhako khaggaggāhako. Ete yeva amaccagaṇanāya gaṇīyanti. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Yuttattā rājaguṇehi, avasesā agaṇitā, sabbe amaccātveva saṅkhaṃ gacchanti . Evameva kho, mahārāja, vessantarena raññā mahādāne dīyamāne yaṃ sattakkhattuṃ mahāpathavī kampitā, akālikaṃ etaṃ kadācuppattikaṃ aṭṭhahi hetūhi vippamuttaṃ, na taṃ gaṇīyati aṭṭhahi hetūhi.
「或者,大王,譬如国王有一百、二百、三百位大臣,其中只有六人被计算为大臣的计数。即:将军、国师、占卜师、库藏官、持伞者、持剑者。只有这些被计算为大臣的计数。什么原因?因为具备王之德,其余的不被计算,都只被称为大臣而已。同样地,大王,韦散答拉王布施大施时,大地震动七次,这是非时的、偶然生起的、脱离八因的,不被计算在八因中。」
‘‘Suyyati nu kho, mahārāja, etarahi jinasāsane katādhikārānaṃ diṭṭhadhammasukhavedanīyakammaṃ, kitti ca yesaṃ abbhuggatā devamanussesū’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, suyyati etarahi jinasāsane katādhikārānaṃ diṭṭhadhammasukhavedanīyakammaṃ, kitti ca yesaṃ abbhuggatā devamanussesu satta janāti’’. ‘‘Ke ca te, mahārājā’’ti? ‘‘Sumano ca, bhante, mālākāro, ekasāṭako ca brāhmaṇo, puṇṇo ca bhatako, mallikā ca devī, gopālamātā ca devī, suppiyā ca upāsikā, puṇṇā ca dāsīti ime satta diṭṭhadhammasukhavedanīyā sattā, kitti ca imesaṃ abbhuggatā devamanussesū’’ti.
「大王,现今是否听闻在胜者教中有作功德者的现法乐受业,以及他们的名声在天人中高扬?」「是的,尊者,现今听闻在胜者教中有作功德者的现法乐受业,以及他们的名声在天人中高扬,有七人。」「大王,他们是谁?」「尊者,苏玛那花鬘师、一衣婆罗门、富那雇工、玛利咖王后、牧牛母王后、苏毕亚近事女、富那婢女,这七位是现法乐受者,他们的名声在天人中高扬。」
‘‘Aparepi suyyanti nu kho atīte mānusakeneva sarīradehena tidasabhavanaṃ gatā’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, suyyantī’’ti. ‘‘Ke ca te, mahārājā’’ti? ‘‘Guttilo ca gandhabbo, sādhīno ca rājā, nimi ca rājā, mandhātā ca rājāti ime caturo janā suyyanti, teneva mānusakena sarīradehena tidasabhavanaṃ gatā’’ti. ‘‘Sucirampi kataṃ suyyati sukatadukkaṭanti? Sutapubbaṃ pana tayā, mahārāja, atīte vā addhāne vattamāne vā addhāne itthannāmassa dāne dīyamāne sakiṃ vā dvikkhattuṃ vā tikkhattuṃ vā mahāpathavī kampitā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi bhante’’ti. ‘‘Atthi me, mahārāja, āgamo adhigamo pariyatti savanaṃ sikkhābalaṃ sussūsā paripucchā ācariyupāsanaṃ, mayāpi na sutapubbaṃ ‘itthannāmassa dāne dīyamāne sakiṃ vā dvikkhattuṃ vā tikkhattuṃ vā mahāpathavī kampitā’ti ṭhapetvā vessantarassa rājavasabhassa dānavaraṃ . Bhagavato ca, mahārāja, kassapassa, bhagavato ca sakyamuninoti dvinnaṃ buddhānaṃ antare gaṇanapathaṃ vītivattā vassakoṭiyo atikkantā, tatthapi me savanaṃ natthi ‘itthannāmassa dāne dīyamāne sakiṃ vā dvikkhattuṃ vā tikkhattuṃ vā mahāpathavī kampitā’ti. Na, mahārāja, tāvatakena vīriyena tāvatakena parakkamena mahāpathavī kampati, guṇabhārabharitā, mahārāja, sabbasoceyyakiriyaguṇabhārabharitā dhāretuṃ na visahantī mahāpathavī calati kampati pavedhati.
「是否也听闻过去有以人的身体前往三十三天?」「是的,尊者,听闻过。」「大王,他们是谁?」「尊者,古帝喇乾达婆、沙地那王、尼弥王、曼达答王,听闻这四人以人的身体前往三十三天。」「很久以前所作的善恶都被听闻吗?但是,大王,你是否曾听闻过去或现在,某某人布施时,大地震动一次、二次或三次?」「没有,尊者。」「大王,我有传承、证得、学习、听闻、学习力、乐闻、遍问、亲近老师,我也未曾听闻『某某人布施时,大地震动一次、二次或三次』,除了韦散答拉王族之子的殊胜布施。大王,从咖沙巴世尊与萨咖牟尼世尊这两位佛陀之间,超越计算之道,经过了亿万年,在那里我也没有听闻『某某人布施时,大地震动一次、二次或三次』。大王,不是以那样的精进、那样的努力大地就震动,大王,大地负载着德的重担,负载着一切清净行德的重担,不能支持而动、震、摇。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, sakaṭassa atibhārabharitassa nābhiyo ca nemiyo ca phalanti akkho bhijjati, evameva kho, mahārāja, sabbasoceyyakiriyaguṇabhārabharitā mahāpathavī dhāretuṃ na visahantī calati kampati pavedhati.
「大王,譬如车负载过重,轮毂和轮辋破裂,车轴断裂,同样地,大王,大地负载着一切清净行德的重担,不能支持而动、震、摇。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, gaganaṃ anilajalavegasañchāditaṃ ussannajalabhārabharitaṃ ativātena phuṭitattā nadati ravati gaḷagaḷāyati, evameva kho, mahārāja, mahāpathavī rañño vessantarassa dānabalavipulaussannabhārabharitā dhāretuṃ na visahantī calati kampati pavedhati. Na hi, mahārāja, rañño vessantarassa cittaṃ rāgavasena pavattati, na dosavasena pavattati, na mohavasena pavattati, na mānavasena pavattati, na diṭṭhivasena pavattati, na kilesavasena pavattati, na vitakkavasena pavattati, na arativasena pavattati, atha kho dānavasena bahulaṃ pavattati ‘kinti anāgatā yācakā mama santike āgaccheyyuṃ, āgatā ca yācakā yathākāmaṃ labhitvā attamanā bhaveyyu’nti satataṃ samitaṃ dānaṃ pati mānasaṃ ṭhapitaṃ hoti. Rañño, mahārāja, vessantarassa satataṃ samitaṃ dasasu ṭhānesu mānasaṃ ṭhapitaṃ hoti dame same khantiyaṃ saṃvare yame niyame akkodhe avihiṃsāyaṃ sacce soceyye. Rañño, mahārāja, vessantarassa kāmesanā pahīnā, bhavesanā paṭippassaddhā, brahmacariyesanāya yeva ussukkaṃ āpanno, rañño, mahārāja, vessantarassa attarakkhā pahīnā, sabbasattarakkhāya ussukkaṃ āpanno ‘kinti ime sattā samaggā assu arogā sadhanā dīghāyukā’ti bahulaṃ yeva mānasaṃ pavattati. Dadamāno ca, mahārāja, vessantaro rājā taṃ dānaṃ na bhavasampattihetu deti, na dhanahetu deti, na paṭidānahetu deti, na upalāpanahetu deti, na āyuhetu deti, na vaṇṇahetu deti, na sukhahetu deti, na balahetu deti, na yasahetu deti, na puttahetu deti, na dhītuhetu deti, atha kho sabbaññutañāṇahetu sabbaññutañāṇaratanassa kāraṇā evarūpe atulavipulānuttare dānavare adāsi, sabbaññutaṃ patto ca imaṃ gāthaṃ abhāsi –
「或者,大王,譬如天空被风水力所覆盖,充满水的重担,被强风吹击而鸣、吼、轰隆作响,同样地,大王,大地负载着韦散答拉王布施力广大充满的重担,不能支持而动、震、摇。大王,韦散答拉王的心不以贪而转起,不以嗔而转起,不以痴而转起,不以慢而转起,不以见而转起,不以烦恼而转起,不以寻而转起,不以不乐而转起,而是以布施多分转起『愿未来的乞者来到我处,已来的乞者如愿获得而满意』,他的心常时、恒时安立于布施。大王,韦散答拉王的心常时、恒时安立于十处:调御、寂静、忍耐、防护、自制、制御、不怒、不害、真实、清净。大王,韦散答拉王已舍弃欲求,平息有求,只致力于梵行求,大王,韦散答拉王已舍弃自护,致力于一切众生护『愿这些众生和合、无病、有食、长寿』,他的心多分如此转起。大王,韦散答拉布施时,不为有的成就而施,不为财富而施,不为回报而施,不为奉承而施,不为寿命而施,不为美貌而施,不为快乐而施,不为力量而施,不为名声而施,不为儿子而施,不为女儿而施,而是为了一切知智,为了一切知智宝的缘故,布施如此无比广大无上的殊胜布施,证得一切知后说此偈:」
‘‘‘Jāliṃ kaṇhājinaṃ dhītaṃ, maddideviṃ patibbataṃ;
「『网、黑鹿皮、女儿、玛地天后、贞洁妻;』
Cajamāno na cintesiṃ, bodhiyā yeva kāraṇā’ti.
舍弃时我不思虑,只是为了菩提的缘故。
‘‘Vessantaro, mahārāja, rājā akkodhena kodhaṃ jināti, asādhuṃ sādhunā jināti, kadariyaṃ dānena jināti, alikavādinaṃ saccena jināti, sabbaṃ akusalaṃ kusalena jināti. Tassa evaṃ dadamānassa dhammānugatassa dhammasīsakassa dānanissandabalava vīriyavipulavipphārena heṭṭhā mahāvātā sañcalanti saṇikaṃ saṇikaṃ sakiṃ sakiṃ ākulākulā vāyanti onamanti unnamanti vinamanti, chinnapattapādapā papatanti, gumbaṃ gumbaṃ valāhakā gagane sandhāvanti, rajosañcitā vātā dāruṇā honti, gaganaṃ uppīḷitā vātā vāyanti, sahasā dhamadhamāyanti, mahābhīmo saddo niccharati, tesu vātesu kupitesu udakaṃ saṇikaṃ saṇikaṃ calati, udake calite khubbhanti macchakacchapā, yamakayamakā ūmiyo jāyanti, jalacarā sattā tasanti, jalavīci yuganaddho vattati, vīcinādo pavattati, ghorā bubbuḷā uṭṭhahanti, pheṇamālā bhavanti, uttarati mahāsamuddo, disāvidisaṃ dhāvati udakaṃ, uddhaṃsotapaṭisotamukhā sandanti saliladhārā, tasanti asurā garuḷā nāgā yakkhā, ubbijjanti ‘kiṃ nu kho, kathaṃ nu kho, sāgaro viparivattatī’ti, gamanapathamesanti bhītacittā, khubhite luḷite jaladhāre pakampati mahāpathavī sanagā sasāgarā , parivattati sinerugiri kūṭaselasikharo vinamamāno hoti, vimanā honti ahinakulabiḷārakoṭṭhukasūkaramigapakkhino, rudanti yakkhā appesakkhā, hasanti yakkhā mahesakkhā kampamānāya mahāpathaviyā.
「大王,韦散答拉王以无嗔战胜嗔,以善战胜不善,以布施战胜悭吝,以真实战胜妄语者,以善战胜一切不善。当他如此布施、随法而行、以法为首时,由于布施的流出力强大、精进广大增长,下方的大风震动,渐渐地一次又一次地混乱地吹动、下降、上升、弯曲,断枝落叶的树木倒下,一团团的云在空中奔驰,积尘的风变得猛烈,被压迫的风在空中吹动,突然发出轰隆声,发出极大的恐怖声音。当那些风激动时,水渐渐地震动;水震动时,鱼和龟惊慌;双双的波浪生起,水生众生恐惧,水波如轭般滚动,波浪声响起,可怕的水泡升起,泡沫成串,大海溢出,水向四方八面奔流,水流向上流和逆流的方向流动,阿修罗、金翅鸟、龙、亚卡恐惧,惊慌『为何如此?怎么回事?大海翻转了吗?』他们寻找逃路,心怀恐惧。当水界动摇翻腾时,大地连同山岳、海洋震动,须弥山摇动,山峰弯曲,蛇、鼠、猫、鼬、猪、鹿、鸟惊慌,小力亚卡哭泣,大力亚卡欢笑,大地震动。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, mahati mahāpariyoge uddhanagate udakasampuṇṇe ākiṇṇataṇḍule heṭṭhato aggi jalamāno paṭhamaṃ tāva pariyogaṃ santāpeti, pariyogo santatto udakaṃ santāpeti, udakaṃ santattaṃ taṇḍulaṃ santāpeti, taṇḍulaṃ santattaṃ ummujjati nimujjati, bubbuḷakajātaṃ hoti, pheṇamālā uttarati; evameva kho, mahārāja, vessantaro rājā yaṃ loke duccajaṃ, taṃ caji, tassa taṃ duccajaṃ cajantassa dānassa sabhāvanissandena heṭṭhā mahāvātā dhāretuṃ na visahantā parikuppiṃsu , mahāvātesu parikupitesu udakaṃ kampi, udake kampite mahāpathavī kampi, iti tadā mahāvātā ca udakañca mahāpathavī cāti ime tayo ekamanā viya ahesuṃ mahādānanissandena vipulabalavīriyena natthediso, mahārāja, aññassa dānānubhāvo, yathā vessantarassa rañño mahādānānubhāvo. Yathā, mahārāja, mahiyā bahuvidhā maṇayo vijjanti. Seyyathīdaṃ, indanīlo mahānīlo jotiraso veḷuriyo ummāpuppho sirīsapuppho manoharo sūriyakanto candakanto vajiro khajjopanako phussarāgo lohitaṅgo masāragalloti, ete sabbe atikkamma cakkavattimaṇi aggamakkhāyati, cakkavattimaṇi, mahārāja, samantā yojanaṃ obhāseti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, yaṃ kiñci mahiyā dānaṃ vijjati api asadisadānaṃ paramaṃ, taṃ sabbaṃ atikkamma vessantarassa rañño mahādānaṃ aggamakkhāyati, vessantarassa, mahārāja, rañño mahādāne dīyamāne sattakkhattuṃ mahāpathavī kampitā’’ti.
「大王,譬如在大锅中,当火从下方燃烧时,首先加热锅,锅被加热后加热水,水被加热后加热米,米被加热后上下浮沉,产生水泡,泡沫溢出。同样地,大王,韦散答拉王舍弃了世间难舍之物,当他舍弃那难舍之物时,由于布施的自性流出,下方的大风无法承受而激动,大风激动时水震动,水震动时大地震动。如此,那时大风、水和大地这三者如同一心,由于大布施的流出、广大的力精进。大王,没有其他人的布施威力,如同韦散答拉王的大布施威力。大王,譬如地上有各种宝珠,即:因陀罗青宝、大青宝、光明宝、琉璃、乌玛花、西利沙花、悦意宝、日爱宝、月爱宝、金刚、可食宝、红宝、红肢宝、肉红宝等,超越这一切,转轮王宝珠被称为最上。大王,转轮王宝珠照耀周围一由旬。同样地,大王,地上所有的布施,即使是无比的布施、最上的布施,超越这一切,韦散答拉王的大布施被称为最上。大王,当韦散答拉王行大布施时,大地震动了七次。」
‘‘Acchariyaṃ, bhante nāgasena, buddhānaṃ, abbhutaṃ, bhante nāgasena, buddhānaṃ, yaṃ tathāgato bodhisatto samāno asamo lokena evaṃkhanti evaṃcitto evaṃadhimutti evaṃadhippāyo, bodhisattānaṃ, bhante nāgasena, parakkamo dakkhāpito, pāramī ca jinānaṃ bhiyyo obhāsitā, cariyaṃ caratopi tāva tathāgatassa sadevake loke seṭṭhabhāvo anudassito. Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, thomitaṃ jinasāsanaṃ, jotitā jinapāramī, chinno titthiyānaṃ vādagaṇṭhi, bhinno parāpavādakumbho , pañho gambhīro uttānīkato, gahanaṃ agahanaṃ kataṃ, sammā laddhaṃ jinaputtānaṃ nibbāhanaṃ , evametaṃ gaṇivarapavara tathā sampaṭicchāmā’’ti.
「尊者那先,诸佛真是不可思议!尊者那先,诸佛真是未曾有!如来作为菩萨时,在世间无与伦比,如此信解、如此心意、如此胜解、如此意向。尊者那先,菩萨的努力已被显示,诸胜者的波罗蜜更加光耀,当行梵行时,如来在有天的世间的最上性已被指示。善哉,尊者那先,胜者教已被赞叹,胜者波罗蜜已被阐明,外道的论结已被切断,他论者的瓶已被打破,深奥的问题已被阐明,难处已成非难处,胜者之子们已得到正确的解脱。最上的算师之最上者,我们如此接受。」
Pathavicalanapañho catuttho. · 地震问第四
5. Sivirājacakkhudānapañho5. 西毗王施眼问
§5
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, tumhe evaṃ bhaṇatha ‘sivirājena yācakassa cakkhūni dinnāni, andhassa sato puna dibbacakkhūni uppannānī’ti, etampi vacanaṃ sakasaṭaṃ saniggahaṃ sadosaṃ ‘hetusamugghāte ahetusmiṃ avatthusmiṃ natthi dibbacakkhussa uppādo’ti sutte vuttaṃ, yadi, bhante nāgasena, sivirājena yācakassa cakkhūni dinnāni, tena hi ‘puna dibbacakkhūni uppannānī’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā; yadi dibbacakkhūni uppannāni, tena hi ‘sivirājena yācakassa cakkhūni dinnānī’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, tampi micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho gaṇṭhitopi gaṇṭhitaro veṭhatopi veṭhataro gahanatopi gahanataro, so tavānuppatto, tattha chandamabhijanehi nibbāhanāya paravādānaṃ niggahāyā’’ti.
「尊者那先,你们如此说『西韦王给予乞者眼睛,当他成为盲者时,天眼又生起』,这句话也是自相矛盾的、有过失的、有缺陷的。经中说『当因被根除时,在无因、无基础处,没有天眼的生起』。尊者那先,如果西韦王给予乞者眼睛,那么『天眼又生起』这句话就是错误的;如果天眼生起了,那么『西韦王给予乞者眼睛』这句话也是错误的。这也是两难问题,比结更结,比缠更缠,比难处更难处,它已到达你处,在那里请以意愿解脱,为了降伏他论者。」
‘‘Dinnāni , mahārāja, sivirājena yācakassa cakkhūni, tattha mā vimatiṃ uppādehi, puna dibbāni ca cakkhūni uppannāni, tatthāpi mā vimatiṃ janehī’’ti. ‘‘Api nu kho, bhante nāgasena, hetusamugghāte ahetusmiṃ avatthusmiṃ dibbacakkhu uppajjatī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, mahārājā’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ pana, bhante, ettha kāraṇaṃ, yena kāraṇena hetusamugghāte ahetusmiṃ avatthusmiṃ dibbacakkhu uppajjati, iṅgha tāva kāraṇena maṃ saññāpehī’’ti?
「大王,西韦王给予了乞者眼睛,在那里不要生起疑惑;天眼又生起了,在那里也不要生起疑惑。」「尊者那先,当因被根除时,在无因、无基础处,天眼会生起吗?」「不会,大王。」「那么,尊者,这里的原因是什么?由于什么原因,当因被根除时,在无因、无基础处,天眼会生起?请先以原因使我理解。」
‘‘Kiṃ pana, mahārāja, atthi loke saccaṃ nāma, yena saccavādino saccakiriyaṃ karontī’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, atthi loke saccaṃ nāma, saccena, bhante nāgasena, saccavādino saccakiriyaṃ katvā devaṃ vassāpenti, aggiṃ nibbāpenti, visaṃ paṭihananti, aññampi vividhaṃ kattabbaṃ karontī’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, mahārāja, yujjati sameti sivirājassa saccabalena dibbacakkhūni uppannānīti, saccabalena, mahārāja, avatthusmiṃ dibbacakkhu uppajjati, saccaṃ yeva tattha vatthu bhavati dibbacakkhussa uppādāya.
「那么,大王,世间有名为真实之法吗?由此真实语者行真实作吗?」「是的,尊者,世间有名为真实之法。尊者那先,以真实,真实语者行真实作后,使天降雨,使火熄灭,制止毒,也做其他各种应做之事。」「那么,大王,合理的、相应的是:以西韦王的真实力,天眼生起了。大王,以真实力,在无基础处天眼生起,真实本身在那里成为天眼生起的基础。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, ye keci sattā saccamanugāyanti ‘mahāmegho pavassatū’ti, tesaṃ saha saccamanugītena mahāmegho pavassati, api nu kho, mahārāja, atthi ākāse vassahetu sannicito ‘yena hetunā mahāmegho pavassatī’’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, saccaṃ yeva tattha hetu bhavati mahato meghassa pavassanāyā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, natthi tassa pakatihetu, saccaṃ yevettha vatthu bhavati dibbacakkhussa uppādāyāti.
「大王,譬如任何众生唱诵真实『愿大云降雨』,随着真实的唱诵,大云降雨。大王,空中有积聚的雨因『由此因大云降雨』吗?」「不,尊者,真实本身在那里成为大云降雨的因。」「同样地,大王,那里没有自然因,真实本身在这里成为天眼生起的基础。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, ye keci sattā saccamanugāyanti ‘jalitapajjalitamahāaggikkhandho paṭinivattatū’ti, tesaṃ saha saccamanugītena jalitapajjalitamahāaggikkhandho khaṇena paṭinivattati. Api nu kho, mahārāja, atthi tasmiṃ jalitapajjalite mahāaggikkhandhe hetu sannicito ‘yena hetunā jalitapajjalitamahāaggikkhandho khaṇena paṭinivattatī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, saccaṃ yeva tattha vatthu hoti tassa jalitapajjalitassa mahāaggikkhandhassa khaṇena paṭinivattanāyā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, natthi tassa pakatihetu, saccaṃ yevettha vatthu bhavati dibbacakkhussa uppādāyāti.
「大王,又譬如,任何众生诵真实语『愿燃烧炽燃的大火聚退去』,随着他们诵真实语,燃烧炽燃的大火聚刹那间退去。大王,那燃烧炽燃的大火聚中是否积聚有因『以何因燃烧炽燃的大火聚刹那间退去』?」「尊者,不是的,真实本身就是那燃烧炽燃的大火聚刹那间退去的基础。」「大王,正是如此,没有那本性因,真实本身就是天眼生起的基础。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, ye keci sattā saccamanugāyanti ‘visaṃ halāhalaṃ agadaṃ bhavatū’ti. Tesaṃ saha saccamanugītena visaṃ halāhalaṃ khaṇena agadaṃ bhavati, api nu kho, mahārāja, atthi tasmiṃ halāhalavise hetu sannicito ‘yena hetunā visaṃ halāhalaṃ khaṇena agadaṃ bhavatī’’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, saccaṃ yeva tattha hetu bhavati visassa halāhalassa khaṇena paṭighātāyā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, vinā pakatihetuṃ saccaṃ yevettha vatthu bhavati dibbacakkhussa uppādāyāti.
「大王,又譬如,任何众生诵真实语『愿剧毒哈拉哈拉成为解药』。随着他们诵真实语,剧毒哈拉哈拉刹那间成为解药,大王,那哈拉哈拉毒中是否积聚有因『以何因剧毒哈拉哈拉刹那间成为解药』?」「尊者,不是的,真实本身就是剧毒哈拉哈拉刹那间被破除的因。」「大王,正是如此,离开本性因,真实本身就是天眼生起的基础。」
‘‘Catunnampi, mahārāja, ariyasaccānaṃ paṭivedhāya natthaññaṃ vatthu, saccaṃ vatthuṃ katvā cattāri ariyasaccāni paṭivijjhantīti. Atthi, mahārāja, cīnavisaye cīnarājā, so mahāsamudde kīḷitukāmo catumāse catumāse saccakiriyaṃ katvā saha rathena antomahāsamudde yojanaṃ pavisati, tassa rathasīsassa purato purato mahāvārikkhandho paṭikkamati, nikkhantassa puna ottharati, api nu kho, mahārāja, so mahāsamuddo sadevamanussenapi lokena pakatikāyabalena sakkā paṭikkamāpetu’’nti? ‘‘Atiparittakepi, bhante, taḷāke udakaṃ na sakkā sadevamanussenapi lokena pakatikāyabalena paṭikkamāpetuṃ, kiṃ pana mahāsamudde udaka’’nti? ‘‘Imināpi, mahārāja, kāraṇena saccabalaṃ ñātabbaṃ ‘natthi taṃ ṭhānaṃ, yaṃ saccena na pattabba’nti.
「大王,为了通达四圣谛,也没有其他基础,以真实为基础而通达四圣谛。大王,在支那地有支那王,他想在大海中游戏,每四个月作真实语后,连同车辆进入大海一由旬,在他的车头前方,大水聚退去,出来时又覆盖,大王,那大海能以包括天、人的世间的本性身力使其退去吗?」「尊者,即使极小的池塘中的水,也不能以包括天、人的世间的本性身力使其退去,何况大海中的水呢?」「大王,以此因缘应知真实力『没有那处所是以真实不能达到的』。」
‘‘Nagare, mahārāja, pāṭaliputte asoko dhammarājā sanegamajānapadaamaccabhaṭabalamahāmattehi parivuto gaṅgaṃ nadiṃ navasalilasampuṇṇaṃ samatitthikaṃ sambharitaṃ pañcayojanasatāyāmaṃ yojanaputhulaṃ sandamānaṃ disvā amacce evamāha ‘atthi koci, bhaṇe, samattho, yo imaṃ mahāgaṅgaṃ paṭisotaṃ sandāpetu’nti. Amaccā āhaṃsu ‘dukkaraṃ devā’ti.
「大王,在巴吒厘子城,阿首咖法王被城镇、乡村、大臣、军队、大臣们围绕,看见恒河新水充满、水与岸齐、满溢、长五百由旬、宽一由旬地流动,对大臣们如此说『诸位,有谁能够使这大恒河逆流而流?』大臣们说『天啊,这很难做到。』」
‘‘Tasmiṃ yeva gaṅgākūle ṭhitā bandhumatī nāma gaṇikā assosi raññā kira evaṃ vuttaṃ ‘sakkā nu kho imaṃ mahāgaṅgaṃ paṭisotaṃ sandāpetu’nti, sā evamāha ‘ahañhi nagare pāṭaliputte gaṇikā rūpūpajīvinī antimajīvikā, mama tāva rājā saccakiriyaṃ passatū’ti. Atha sā saccakiriyaṃ akāsi, saha tassā saccakiriyāya khaṇena sā mahāgaṅgā gaḷagaḷāyantī paṭisotaṃ sandittha mahato janakāyassa passato.
「站在那恒河岸边有一位名叫般度摩帝的妓女,听说国王如此说『能够使这大恒河逆流而流吗?』她如此说『我在巴吒厘子城是妓女,以色相为生,是最下贱的生计,让国王看我的真实语吧。』于是她作真实语,随着她的真实语,刹那间那大恒河咆哮着逆流而流,在大众面前。」
‘‘Atha rājā gaṅgāya āvaṭṭaūmivegajanitaṃ halāhalasaddaṃ sutvā vimhito acchariyabbhutajāto amacce evamāha ‘kissāyaṃ, bhaṇe, mahāgaṅgā paṭisotaṃ sandatī’ti? ‘Bandhumatī, mahārāja, gaṇikā tava vacanaṃ sutvā saccakiriyaṃ akāsi, tassā saccakiriyāya mahāgaṅgā uddhaṃmukhā sandatī’ti.
「于是国王听到恒河回旋波浪激流产生的咆哮声,惊讶、生起稀有未曾有想,对大臣们如此说『诸位,为何这大恒河逆流而流?』『大王,般度摩帝妓女听到你的话后作真实语,以她的真实语,大恒河向上流动。』」
‘‘Atha saṃviggahadayo rājā turitaturito sayaṃ gantvā taṃ gaṇikaṃ pucchi ‘saccaṃ kira, je , tayā saccakiriyāya ayaṃ gaṅgā paṭisotaṃ sandāpitā’ti? ‘Āma devā’ti. Rājā āha ‘kiṃ te tattha balaṃ atthi, ko vā te vacanaṃ ādiyati anummatto, kena tvaṃ balena imaṃ mahāgaṅgaṃ paṭisotaṃ sandāpesī’ti? Sā āha ‘saccabalenāhaṃ, mahārāja, imaṃ mahāgaṅgaṃ paṭisotaṃ sandāpesi’nti. Rājā āha ‘kiṃ te saccabalaṃ atthi coriyā dhuttiyā asatiyā chinnikāya pāpiyā bhinnasīlāya hiriatikkantikāya andhajanapalobhikāyā’ti. ‘Saccaṃ, mahārāja, tādisikā ahaṃ, tādisikāyapi me, mahārāja, saccakiriyā atthi, yāyāhaṃ icchamānā sadevakampi lokaṃ parivatteyya’nti. Rājā āha ‘katamā pana sā hoti saccakiriyā, iṅgha maṃ sāvehī’ti. ‘Yo me, mahārāja, dhanaṃ deti khattiyo vā brāhmaṇo vā vesso vā suddo vā añño vā koci, tesaṃ samakaṃ yeva upaṭṭhahāmi, ‘‘khattiyo’’ti viseso natthi, ‘‘suddo’’ti atimaññanā natthi, anunayappaṭighavippamuttā dhanassāmikaṃ paricarāmi, esā me deva saccakiriyā, yāyāhaṃ imaṃ mahāgaṅgaṃ paṭisotaṃ sandāpesi’nti.
「于是心惊的国王急忙亲自前往问那妓女『真的吗,姐姐,你以真实语使这恒河逆流而流?』『是的,天啊。』国王说『你在那里有什么力量,或者谁会听从你的话,你不是疯了吧,你以什么力量使这大恒河逆流而流?』她说『大王,我以真实力使这大恒河逆流而流。』国王说『你这盗贼、骗子、不真实、破戒、邪恶、毁戒、超越惭愧、欺骗盲目众人者,有什么真实力?』『大王,真的,我是这样的人,大王,即使我是这样的人,我也有真实语,以此我若愿意,甚至能转动包括天的世间。』国王说『那是什么真实语,来,让我听听。』『大王,无论谁给我财物,刹帝利、婆罗门、吠舍、首陀罗或其他任何人,我平等地服侍他们,没有「刹帝利」的差别,没有「首陀罗」的轻蔑,离开偏爱与嗔恨,我服侍财物的主人,天啊,这是我的真实语,以此我使这大恒河逆流而流。』」
‘‘Itipi, mahārāja, sacce ṭhitā na kiñci atthaṃ na vindanti. Dinnāni ca, mahārāja, sivirājena yācakassa cakkhūni , dibbacakkhūni ca uppannāni, tañca saccakiriyāya. Yaṃ pana sutte vuttaṃ ‘maṃsacakkhusmiṃ naṭṭhe ahetusmiṃ avatthusmiṃ natthi dibbacakkhussa uppādo’ti. Taṃ bhāvanāmayaṃ cakkhuṃ sandhāya vuttaṃ, evametaṃ, mahārāja, dhārehī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, sunibbeṭhito pañho, suniddiṭṭho niggaho, sumadditā paravādā, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
「大王,如此,住于真实者不会得不到任何利益。大王,西毗王给乞求者眼睛,天眼也生起,那也是以真实语。但经中所说『肉眼灭时,无因无基础,没有天眼的生起』,那是指修习所成的眼而说的,大王,你应如此持守。」「尊者那先,善哉!问题善解,善示破斥,善破外道论,我如此接受。」
Sivirājacakkhudānapañho pañcamo. · 西毗王施眼问第五
6. Gabbhāvakkantipañho6. 入胎问
§6
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘tiṇṇaṃ kho pana, bhikkhave, sannipātā gabbhassa avakkanti hoti, idha mātāpitaro ca sannipatitā honti, mātā ca utunī hoti, gandhabbo ca paccupaṭṭhito hoti, imesaṃ kho, bhikkhave, tiṇṇaṃ sannipātā gabbhassa avakkanti hotī’ti, asesavacanametaṃ, nissesavacanametaṃ, nippariyāyavacanametaṃ, arahassavacanametaṃ, sadevamanussānaṃ majjhe nisīditvā bhaṇitaṃ, ayañca dvinnaṃ sannipātā gabbhassa avakkanti dissati, dukūlena tāpasena pārikāya tāpasiyā utunikāle dakkhiṇena hatthaṅguṭṭhena nābhi parāmaṭṭhā, tassa tena nābhiparāmasanena sāmakumāro nibbatto. Mātaṅgenāpi isinā brāhmaṇakaññāya utunikāle dakkhiṇena hatthaṅguṭṭhena nābhi parāmaṭṭhā, tassa tena nābhiparāmasanena maṇḍabyo nāma māṇavako nibbattoti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘tiṇṇaṃ kho pana, bhikkhave, sannipātā gabbhassa avakkanti hotī’ti. Tena hi sāmo ca kumāro maṇḍabyo ca māṇavako ubhopi te nābhiparāmasanena nibbattāti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi, bhante, tathāgatena bhaṇitaṃ ‘sāmo ca kumāro maṇḍabyo ca māṇavako nābhiparāmasanena nibbattā’’ti, tena hi ‘tiṇṇaṃ kho pana, bhikkhave, sannipātā gabbhassa avakkanti hotī’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, tampi micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho sugambhīro sunipuṇo visayo buddhimantānaṃ, so tavānuppatto, chinda vimatipathaṃ, dhārehi ñāṇavarappajjota’’nti.
「尊者那先,世尊确实说过:『诸比库,由于三者的和合,胎儿入胎:在此,父母和合,母亲是时节,乾达婆现前,诸比库,由于这三者的和合,胎儿入胎。』这是无余之语,这是无剩之语,这是无方便之语,这是阿拉汉之语,在天人世间中坐着而说的。然而这里看到由于二者的和合,胎儿入胎:苦行者杜古喇在时节时以右手拇指触摸苦行女巴利咖的肚脐,由于那肚脐触摸,沙摩童子出生了。仙人马当给那也在时节时以右手拇指触摸婆罗门女的肚脐,由于那肚脐触摸,名叫曼荼婆的学童出生了。尊者那先,如果世尊说『诸比库,由于三者的和合,胎儿入胎』,那么『沙摩童子和曼荼婆学童两者都由于肚脐触摸而出生』这个说法就是错误的。尊者,如果如来说『沙摩童子和曼荼婆学童由于肚脐触摸而出生』,那么『诸比库,由于三者的和合,胎儿入胎』这个说法也是错误的。这也是两难问题,极深、极细,是智者的境界,它已到达你面前,断除疑惑之道,持守智慧之光明。」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘tiṇṇaṃ kho pana, bhikkhave, sannipātā gabbhassa avakkanti hoti, idha mātāpitaro ca sannipatitā honti, mātā ca utunī hoti, gandhabbo ca paccupaṭṭhito hoti, evaṃ tiṇṇaṃ sannipātā gabbhassa avakkanti hotī’ti. Bhaṇitañca ‘sāmo ca kumāro maṇḍabyo ca māṇavako nābhiparāmasanena nibbattā’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, bhante nāgasena, yena kāraṇena pañho suvinicchito hoti, tena kāraṇena maṃ saññāpehī’’ti.
「大王,世尊确实说过:『诸比库,由于三者的和合,胎儿入胎:在此,父母和合,母亲是时节,乾达婆现前,如此由于三者的和合,胎儿入胎。』也说过『沙摩童子和曼荼婆学童由于肚脐触摸而出生』。」「那么,尊者那先,以什么理由这个问题得到善决择,以那个理由使我理解。」
‘‘Sutapubbaṃ pana tayā, mahārāja, saṃkicco ca kumāro isisiṅgo ca tāpaso thero ca kumārakassapo ‘iminā nāma te nibbattā’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, suyyati, abbhuggatā tesaṃ jāti, dve migadhenuyo tāva utunikāle dvinnaṃ tāpasānaṃ passāvaṭṭhānaṃ āgantvā sasambhavaṃ passāvaṃ piviṃsu, tena passāvasambhavena saṃkicco ca kumāro isisiṅgo ca tāpaso nibbattā. Therassa udāyissa bhikkhunupassayaṃ upagatassa rattacittena bhikkhuniyā aṅgajātaṃ upanijjhāyantassa sambhavaṃ kāsāve mucci. Atha kho āyasmā udāyi taṃ bhikkhuniṃ etadavoca ‘gaccha bhagini, udakaṃ āhara antaravāsakaṃ dhovissāmī’ti. ‘Āharayya ahameva dhovissāmī’ti. Tato sā bhikkhunī utunisamaye taṃ sambhavaṃ ekadesaṃ mukhena aggahesi, ekadesaṃ aṅgajāte pakkhipi, tena thero kumārakassapo nibbattoti etaṃ jano āhā’’ti.
「大王,你以前听说过桑吉咖童子、伊西新喀苦行者和咖沙巴长老童子『由此而出生』吗?」「是的,尊者,听说过,他们的出生是显著的:两只母鹿在时节时来到两位苦行者的小便处,喝了有精液的小便,由于那精液小便,桑吉咖童子和伊西新喀苦行者出生了。长老伍达伊去比库尼住处时,以染心观察比库尼的肢体,精液落在袈裟上。于是具寿伍达伊对那位比库尼说:『姊妹,去,拿水来,我要洗内衣。』『拿来,我自己洗。』然后那位比库尼在时节时,一部分用口接取那精液,一部分放在肢体上,由此咖沙巴长老童子出生,人们如此说。」
‘‘Api nu kho tvaṃ, mahārāja, saddahasi taṃ vacana’’nti? ‘‘Āma bhante, balavaṃ tattha mayaṃ kāraṇaṃ upalabhāma, yena mayaṃ kāraṇena saddahāma ‘iminā kāraṇena nibbattā’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ panettha, mahārāja, kāraṇa’’nti? ‘‘Suparikammakate , bhante, kalale bījaṃ nipatitvā khippaṃ saṃviruhatī’’ti . ‘‘Āma mahārājā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, bhante, sā bhikkhunī utunī samānā saṇṭhite kalale ruhire pacchinnavege ṭhitāya dhātuyā taṃ sambhavaṃ gahetvā tasmiṃ kalale pakkhipi, tena tassā gabbho saṇṭhāsi, evaṃ tattha kāraṇaṃ paccema tesaṃ nibbattiyā’’ti. ‘‘Evametaṃ, mahārāja, tathā sampaṭicchāmi, yonippavesena gabbho sambhavatīti. Sampaṭicchasi pana, tvaṃ mahārāja, therassa kumārakassapassa gabbhāvakkamana’’nti? ‘‘Āma bhante’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, mahārāja, paccāgatosi mama visayaṃ, ekavidhenapi gabbhāvakkantiṃ kathayanto mamānubalaṃ bhavissasi, atha yā pana tā dve migadhenuyo passāvaṃ pivitvā gabbhaṃ paṭilabhiṃsu, tāsaṃ tvaṃ saddahasi gabbhassāvakkamana’’nti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, yaṃ kiñci bhuttaṃ pītaṃ khāyitaṃ lehitaṃ, sabbaṃ taṃ kalalaṃ osarati, ṭhānagataṃ vuḍḍhimāpajjati. Yathā, bhante nāgasena, yā kāci saritā nāma, sabbā tā mahāsamuddaṃ osaranti, ṭhānagatā vuḍḍhimāpajjanti. Evameva kho, bhante nāgasena, yaṃ kiñci bhuttaṃ pītaṃ khāyitaṃ lehitaṃ, sabbaṃ taṃ kalalaṃ osarati, ṭhānagataṃ vuḍḍhimāpajjati, tenāhaṃ kāraṇena saddahāmi mukhagatenapi gabbhassa avakkanti hotī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, mahārāja, gāḷhataraṃ upagatosi mama visayaṃ, mukhapānenapi dvayasannipāto bhavati. Saṃkiccassa ca, mahārāja, kumārassa isisiṅgassa ca tāpasassa therassa ca kumārakassapassa gabbhāvakkamanaṃ sampaṭicchasī’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, sannipāto osaratī’’ti.
「大王,你相信那个说法吗?」「是的,尊者,在那里我们获得强有力的理由,由于那个理由我们相信『由于这个理由而出生』。」「大王,在这里是什么理由呢?」「尊者,在善作准备的胚胎中,种子落下后迅速生长。」「是的,大王。」「尊者,同样地,那位比库尼是时节,在胚胎形成、血液停止流动、界住立时,取那精液放在那胚胎中,由此她的胎儿形成,如此我们承认那里是他们出生的理由。」「大王,就是这样,我如此接受,由于进入胎门,胎儿产生。大王,你接受咖沙巴长老童子的入胎吗?」「是的,尊者。」「善哉,大王,你已回到我的境界,即使以一种方式说入胎,你也会是我的助力。那么,那两只母鹿喝了小便而获得胎儿,你相信她们的入胎吗?」「是的,尊者,凡是所食、所饮、所嚼、所舐的,一切都流入胚胎,到达处所而增长。尊者那先,譬如凡是名为河流的,一切都流入大海,到达处所而增长。尊者那先,同样地,凡是所食、所饮、所嚼、所舐的,一切都流入胚胎,到达处所而增长,由于那个理由我相信即使由口进入也有胎儿的入胎。」「善哉,大王,你已更深入地到达我的境界,即使由口饮也有二者的和合。大王,你接受桑吉咖童子、伊西新喀苦行者和咖沙巴长老童子的入胎吗?」「是的,尊者,和合流入。」
‘‘Sāmopi, mahārāja, kumāro maṇḍabyopi māṇavako tīsu sannipātesu antogadhā, ekarasā yeva purimena, tattha kāraṇaṃ vakkhāmi. Dukūlo ca, mahārāja, tāpaso pārikā ca tāpasī ubhopi te araññavāsā ahesuṃ pavivekādhimuttā uttamatthagavesakā, tapatejena yāva brahmalokaṃ santāpesuṃ . Tesaṃ tadā sakko devānamindo sāyaṃ pātaṃ upaṭṭhānaṃ āgacchati. So tesaṃ garukatamettatāya upadhārento addasa anāgatamaddhāne dvinnampi tesaṃ cakkhūnaṃ antaradhānaṃ, disvā te evamāha ‘ekaṃ me, bhonto, vacanaṃ karotha, sādhu ekaṃ puttaṃ janeyyātha, so tumhākaṃ upaṭṭhāko bhavissati ālambano cā’ti. ‘Alaṃ, kosiya, mā evaṃ bhaṇī’ti. Te tassa taṃ vacanaṃ na sampaṭicchiṃsu. Anukampako atthakāmo sakko devānamindo dutiyampi…pe… tatiyampi te evamāha ‘ekaṃ me, bhonto, vacanaṃ karotha, sādhu ekaṃ puttaṃ janeyyātha, so tumhākaṃ upaṭṭhāko bhavissati ālambano cā’ti. Tatiyampi te āhaṃsu ‘alaṃ, kosiya, mā tvaṃ kho amhe anatthe niyojehi, kadāyaṃ kāyo na bhijjissati, bhijjatu ayaṃ kāyo bhedanadhammo, bhijjantiyāpi dharaṇiyā patantepi selasikhare phalantepi ākāse patantepi candimasūriye neva mayaṃ lokadhammehi missayissāma, mā tvaṃ amhākaṃ sammukhabhāvaṃ upagaccha, upagatassa te eso vissāso, anatthacaro tvaṃ maññe’ti.
「大王,沙摩童子和曼荼婆学童也包含在三者和合中,与前者是同一味,在那里我将说理由。大王,苦行者杜古喇和苦行女巴利咖两者都是住阿兰若、倾向远离、寻求最上义的,以苦行之力乃至热恼梵天界。那时萨咖天帝早晚来须跋他们。他以尊重慈爱观察,在未来时看到他们两者眼睛的消失,看到后对他们如此说:『尊者们,请做我一件事,善哉,请生一个儿子,他将是你们的侍者和依靠。』『够了,憍尸迦,不要这样说。』他们不接受他那个话。慈悲的、希望利益的萨咖天帝第二次……乃至第三次也对他们如此说:『尊者们,请做我一件事,善哉,请生一个儿子,他将是你们的侍者和依靠。』第三次他们也说:『够了,憍尸迦,你不要使我们从事无益之事,这个身体何时不会破坏呢?让这个身体破坏吧,它是破坏之法,即使大地破裂,即使从山峰坠落,即使在空中破裂,即使日月坠落,我们也不会与世间法混杂,你不要来到我们面前,你来了就是这样的信任,你似乎是作无益之事者。』
Tato sakko devānamindo tesaṃ manaṃ alabhamāno garukato pañjaliko puna yāci ‘yadi me vacanaṃ na ussahatha kātuṃ, yadā tāpasī utunī hoti pupphavatī, tadā tvaṃ, bhante, dakkhiṇena hatthaṅguṭṭhena nābhiṃ parāmaseyyāsi, tena sā gabbhaṃ lacchati, sannipāto yevesa gabbhāvakkantiyā’ti. ‘Sakkomahaṃ, kosiya, taṃ vacanaṃ kātuṃ, na tāvatakena amhākaṃ tapo bhijjati, hotū’ti sampaṭicchiṃsu. Tāya ca pana velāya devabhavane atthi devaputto ussannakusalamūlo khīṇāyuko āyukkhayappatto yadicchakaṃ samattho okkamituṃ api cakkavattikulepi. Atha sakko devānamindo taṃ devaputtaṃ upasaṅkamitvā evamāha ‘ehi kho, mārisa, supabhāto te divaso, atthasiddhi upagatā, yamahaṃ te upaṭṭhānamāgamiṃ, ramaṇīye te okāse vāso bhavissati, patirūpe kule paṭisandhi bhavissati, sundarehi mātāpitūhi vaḍḍhetabbo, ehi me vacanaṃ karohī’ti yāci. Dutiyampi…pe… tatiyampi yāci sirasi pañjalikato.
「然后萨咖天帝未得到他们的同意,被尊重,合掌再请求:『如果你们不能做我的话,当苦行女是时节、有花时,那时,尊者,你应以右手拇指触摸肚脐,由此她将得胎,这就是入胎的和合。』『憍尸迦,我能做那个话,不会因那么多而破坏我们的苦行,好吧。』他们接受了。而在那时,在天界有一位天子,善根深厚,寿命已尽,寿命耗尽,有能力随意入胎,即使在转轮王族中。于是萨咖天帝去到那位天子处,如此说:『来吧,亲爱的,你的日子很好,利益成就已到达,我来须跋你,你将住在可爱的处所,将在适当的家族中结生,将由美丽的父母养育,来,请做我的话。』他请求。第二次……乃至第三次请求,在头上合掌。
Tato so devaputto evamāha ‘katamaṃ taṃ, mārisa, kulaṃ, yaṃ tvaṃ abhikkhaṇaṃ kittayasi punappuna’nti. ‘Dukūlo ca tāpaso pārikā ca tāpasī’ti. So tassa vacanaṃ sutvā tuṭṭho sampaṭicchi ‘sādhu, mārisa, yo tava chando, so hotu, ākaṅkhamāno ahaṃ, mārisa, patthite kule uppajjeyyaṃ, kimhi kule uppajjāmi aṇḍaje vā jalābuje vā saṃsedaje vā opapātike vā’ti? ‘Jalābujāya, mārisa, yoniyā uppajjāhī’ti. Atha sakko devānamindo uppattidivasaṃ vigaṇetvā dukūlassa tāpasassa ārocesi ‘asukasmiṃ nāma divase tāpasī utunī bhavissati pupphavatī, tadā tvaṃ, bhante, dakkhiṇena hatthaṅguṭṭhena nābhiṃ parāmaseyyāsī’ti. Tasmiṃ, mahārāja, divase tāpasī ca utunī pupphavatī ahosi, devaputto ca tatthūpago paccupaṭṭhito ahosi, tāpaso ca dakkhiṇena hatthaṅguṭṭhena tāpasiyā nābhiṃ parāmasi, iti te tayo sannipātā ahesuṃ, nābhiparāmasanena tāpasiyā rāgo udapādi, so panassā rāgo nābhiparāmasanaṃ paṭicca mā tvaṃ sannipātaṃ ajjhācārameva maññi, ūhasanampi sannipāto, ullapanampi sannipāto, upanijjhāyanampi sannipāto, pubbabhāgabhāvato rāgassa uppādāya āmasanena sannipāto jāyati, sannipātā okkamanaṃ hotīti.
「然后那位天子如此说:『亲爱的,你频繁地一再称赞的是哪个家族?』『苦行者杜古喇和苦行女巴利咖。』他听到他的话后,欢喜地接受:『善哉,亲爱的,愿你的意愿实现,亲爱的,我希望在所愿的家族中出生,我在哪个家族中出生呢?在卵生、湿生、化生还是胎生中?』『亲爱的,你应在湿生胎门中出生。』于是萨咖天帝计算出生日,告知苦行者杜古喇:『尊者,在某某日,苦行女将是时节、有花,那时,尊者,你应以右手拇指触摸肚脐。』大王,在那一天,苦行女是时节、有花,天子也到那里现前,苦行者以右手拇指触摸苦行女的肚脐,如此他们有三者和合,由于肚脐触摸,苦行女生起贪欲,而她那个贪欲缘于肚脐触摸,你不要认为和合只是交合,推测也是和合,谈论也是和合,观察也是和合,由于贪欲生起的前分状态,由于触摸而生和合,由于和合而有入胎。
‘‘Anajjhācārepi, mahārāja, parāmasanena gabbhāvakkanti hoti. Yathā, mahārāja, aggi jalamāno aparāmasanopi upagatassa sītaṃ byapahanti, evameva kho, mahārāja, anajjhācārepi parāmasanena gabbhāvakkanti hoti.
「大王,即使不交合,由于触摸也有入胎。大王,譬如燃烧的火,即使不触摸,对接近者也驱除寒冷,大王,同样地,即使不交合,由于触摸也有入胎。」
‘‘Catunnaṃ, mahārāja, vasena sattānaṃ gabbhāvakkanti hoti kammavasena yonivasena kulavasena āyācanavasena, api ca sabbepete sattā kammasambhavā kammasamuṭṭhānā .
「大王,众生入胎有四种方式:依业、依胎生、依种姓、依请求。然而,所有这些众生都是业生的、业所生起的。
‘‘Kathaṃ, mahārāja, kammavasena sattānaṃ gabbhāvakkanti hoti? Ussannakusalamūlā, mahārāja, sattā yadicchakaṃ uppajjanti khattiyamahāsālakule vā brāhmaṇamahāsālakule vā gahapatimahāsālakule vā devesu vā aṇḍajāya vā yoniyā jalābujāya vā yoniyā saṃsedajāya vā yoniyā opapātikāya vā yoniyā. Yathā, mahārāja, puriso aḍḍho mahaddhano mahābhogo pahūtajātarūparajato pahūtavittūpakaraṇo pahūtadhanadhañño pahūtañātipakkho dāsiṃ vā dāsaṃ vā khettaṃ vā vatthuṃ vā gāmaṃ vā nigamaṃ vā janapadaṃ vā yaṃ kiñci manasā abhipatthitaṃ, yadicchakaṃ dviguṇatiguṇampi dhanaṃ datvā kiṇāti, evameva kho, mahārāja, ussannakusalamūlā sattā yadicchakaṃ uppajjanti khattiyamahāsālakule vā brāhmaṇamahāsālakule vā gahapatimahāsālakule vā devesu vā aṇḍajāya vā yoniyā jalābujāya vā yoniyā saṃsedajaya vā yoniyā opapātikāya vā yoniyā. Evaṃ kammavasena sattānaṃ gabbhāvakkanti hoti.
「大王,如何依业而众生入胎?大王,善根增盛的众生随意投生于刹帝利大族、婆罗门大族、居士大族、诸天、卵生胎、湿生胎、化生胎或胎生胎。大王,譬如富有的人,大富、大财、多金银、多财物资具、多谷物财富、多亲戚朋友,以心所愿求的任何奴婢、田地、宅地、村落、城镇或国土,随意给予二倍三倍的财富而购买。同样地,大王,善根增盛的众生随意投生于刹帝利大族、婆罗门大族、居士大族、诸天、卵生胎、湿生胎、化生胎或胎生胎。如此依业而众生入胎。
‘‘Kathaṃ yonivasena sattānaṃ gabbhāvakkanti hoti? Kukkuṭānaṃ, mahārāja, vātena gabbhāvakkanti hoti. Balākānaṃ meghasaddena gabbhāvakkanti hoti. Sabbepi devā agabbhaseyyakā sattā yeva, tesaṃ nānāvaṇṇena gabbhāvakkanti hoti. Yathā, mahārāja, manussā nānāvaṇṇena mahiyā caranti, keci purato paṭicchādenti, keci pacchato paṭicchādenti, keci naggā honti, keci bhaṇḍū honti setapaṭadharā, keci moḷibaddhā honti, keci bhaṇḍū kāsāvavasanā honti, keci kāsāvavasanā moḷibaddhā honti, keci jaṭino vākacīradharā honti, keci cammavasanā honti, keci rasmiyo nivāsenti, sabbepete manussā nānāvaṇṇena mahiyā caranti, evameva kho, mahārāja, sattā yeva te sabbe, tesaṃ nānāvaṇṇena gabbhāvakkanti hoti. Evaṃ yonivasena sattānaṃ gabbhāvakkanti hoti.
「如何依胎生而众生入胎?大王,鸡以风而入胎。鹤以云声而入胎。所有不卧胎的天人众生,他们以种种色而入胎。大王,譬如人类以种种色在地上行走:有些人前面遮蔽,有些人后面遮蔽,有些人裸体,有些人穿白布的裸行者,有些人结发髻,有些人穿袈裟衣的裸行者,有些人穿袈裟衣结发髻,有些人结发穿树皮衣,有些人穿皮衣,有些人穿绳索,所有这些人类以种种色在地上行走。同样地,大王,他们全都是众生,他们以种种色而入胎。如此依胎生而众生入胎。
‘‘Kathaṃ kulavasena sattānaṃ gabbhāvakkanti hoti? Kulaṃ nāma, mahārāja, cattāri kulāni aṇḍajaṃ jalābujaṃ saṃsedajaṃ opapātikaṃ. Yadi tattha gandhabbo yato kutoci āgantvā aṇḍaje kule uppajjati, so tattha aṇḍajo hoti…pe… jalābuje kule…pe… saṃsedaje kule…pe… opapātike kule uppajjati, so tattha opapātiko hoti. Tesu tesu kulesu tādisā yeva sattā sambhavanti. Yathā, mahārāja, himavati nerupabbataṃ ye keci migapakkhino upenti, sabbe te sakavaṇṇaṃ vijahitvā suvaṇṇavaṇṇā honti, evameva kho, mahārāja, yo koci gandhabbo yato kutoci āgantvā aṇḍajaṃ yoniṃ upagantvā sabhāvavaṇṇaṃ vijahitvā aṇḍajo hoti…pe… jalābujaṃ…pe… saṃsedajaṃ…pe… opapātikaṃ yoniṃ upagantvā sabhāvavaṇṇaṃ vijahitvā opapātiko hoti, evaṃ kulavasena sattānaṃ gabbhāvakkanti hoti.
「如何依种姓而众生入胎?大王,所谓种姓,即四种姓:卵生、湿生、化生、胎生。若在那里,乾达婆从任何地方来而投生于卵生种姓,他在那里成为卵生者……湿生种姓……化生种姓……投生于胎生种姓,他在那里成为胎生者。在那些种姓中,如此的众生投生。大王,譬如在喜马拉雅山的黄金山,任何鸟兽前往,他们全都舍弃自己的颜色而成为金色。同样地,大王,任何乾达婆从任何地方来而前往卵生胎,舍弃自性色而成为卵生者……湿生……化生……前往胎生胎,舍弃自性色而成为胎生者。如此依种姓而众生入胎。
‘‘Kathaṃ āyācanavasena sattānaṃ gabbhāvakkanti hoti? Idha, mahārāja, kulaṃ hoti aputtakaṃ bahusāpateyyaṃ saddhaṃ pasannaṃ sīlavantaṃ kalyāṇadhammaṃ tapanissitaṃ, devaputto ca ussannakusalamūlo cavanadhammo hoti. Atha sakko devānamindo tassa kulassa anukampāya taṃ devaputtaṃ āyācati ‘paṇidhehi, mārisa, asukassa kulassa mahesiyā kucchi’nti. So tassa āyācanahetu taṃ kulaṃ paṇidheti. Yathā, mahārāja, manussā puññakāmā samaṇaṃ manobhāvanīyaṃ āyācitvā gehaṃ upanenti, ayaṃ upagantvā sabbassa kulassa sukhāvaho bhavissatīti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, sakko devānamindo taṃ devaputtaṃ āyācitvā taṃ kulaṃ upaneti. Evaṃ āyācanavasena sattānaṃ gabbhāvakkanti hoti.
「如何依请求而众生入胎?大王,这里有无子的家族,多财产,有信、净信、具戒、善法、依苦行,而天子善根增盛,将死亡。那时,萨咖天帝为了那家族的利益而请求那天子:『尊者,请发愿投生于某家族大夫人的胎中。』他因那请求而发愿投生于那家族。大王,譬如人们欲求功德而请求可意的沙门后带到家中:『这位来到后将成为整个家族的安乐带来者。』同样地,大王,萨咖天帝请求那天子后带到那家族。如此依请求而众生入胎。
‘‘Sāmo, mahārāja, kumāro sakkena devānamindena āyācito pārikāya tāpasiyā kucchiṃ okkanto. Sāmo, mahārāja, kumāro katapuñño, mātāpitaro sīlavanto kalyāṇadhammā, āyācako sakko, tiṇṇaṃ cetopaṇidhiyā sāmo kumāro nibbatto. Idha, mahārāja, nayakusalo puriso sukaṭṭhe anūpakhette bījaṃ ropeyya, api nu tassa bījassa antarāyaṃ vivajjentassa vuḍḍhiyā koci antarāyo bhaveyyā’’ti ? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, nirupaghātaṃ bījaṃ khippaṃ saṃviruheyyā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, sāmo kumāro mutto uppannantarāyehi tiṇṇaṃ cetopaṇidhiyā nibbatto.
「大王,沙马童子被萨咖天帝请求而入于巴利咖苦行女的胎中。大王,沙马童子作了福德,父母具戒、善法,请求者是萨咖,以三者的心愿而沙马童子出生。大王,这里善巧方法的人在善耕的湿地田中播种,若他避免那种子的障碍,那种子的增长会有任何障碍吗?」「不会,尊者,无障碍的种子会迅速生长。」「同样地,大王,沙马童子脱离已生起的障碍,以三者的心愿而出生。
‘‘Api nu kho, mahārāja, sutapubbaṃ tayā isīnaṃ manopadosena iddho phīto mahājanapado sajano samucchinno’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, suyyati. Mahiyā daṇḍakāraññaṃ majjhāraññaṃ kāliṅgāraññaṃ mātaṅgāraññaṃ, sabbaṃ taṃ araññaṃ araññabhūtaṃ, sabbepete janapadā isīnaṃ manopadosena khayaṃ gatā’’ti. ‘‘Yadi , mahārāja, tesaṃ manopadosena susamiddhā janapadā ucchijjanti, api nu kho tesaṃ manopasādena kiñci nibbatteyyā’’ti? ‘‘Āma bhante’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, mahārāja, sāmo kumāro tiṇṇaṃ balavantānaṃ cetopasādena nibbatto isinimmito devanimmito puññanimmitoti. Evametaṃ, mahārāja, dhārehi.
「大王,你是否曾听说过,因仙人们的心怒而繁荣兴盛的大国土连同人民被完全毁灭?」「是的,尊者,听说过。在地上的丹达咖阿兰若、中阿兰若、咖林嘎阿兰若、马当嘎阿兰若,所有那些阿兰若成为阿兰若,所有这些国土因仙人们的心怒而灭亡。」「大王,若因他们的心怒而极繁荣的国土被毁灭,那么因他们的心喜悦会产生什么吗?」「是的,尊者。」「那么,大王,沙马童子以三位有力者的心喜悦而出生,由仙人所造、由天人所造、由福德所造。大王,你应如此持守此事。
‘‘Tayome, mahārāja, devaputtā sakkena devānamindena āyācitā kulaṃ uppannā. Katame tayo? Sāmo kumāro mahāpanādo kusarājā, tayopete bodhisattā’’ti. ‘‘Suniddiṭṭhā, bhante nāgasena, gabbhāvakkanti, sukathitaṃ kāraṇaṃ, andhakāro āloko kato, jaṭā vijaṭitā, nicchuddhā paravādā, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
「大王,这三位天子被萨咖天帝请求而投生于家族。哪三位?沙马童子、摩诃巴那多、库萨王,这三位是菩萨。」「尊者那先,入胎已善说明,原因已善说,黑暗已成光明,结已解开,诸外道已被击败,我如此接受此事。」
Gabbhāvakkantipañho chaṭṭho. · 入胎问第六
7. Saddhammantaradhānapañho7. 正法隐没问
§7
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘pañceva dāni, ānanda, vassasatāni saddhammo ṭhassatī’ti. Puna ca parinibbānasamaye subhaddena paribbājakena pañhaṃ puṭṭhena bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘ime ca, subhadda , bhikkhū sammā vihareyyuṃ, asuñño loko arahantehi assā’ti, asesavacanametaṃ, nissesavacanametaṃ, nippariyāyavacanametaṃ. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, tathāgatena bhaṇitaṃ ‘pañceva dāni, ānanda, vassasatāni saddhammo ṭhassatī’ti, tena hi ‘asuñño loko arahantehi assā’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi tathāgatena bhaṇitaṃ ‘asuñño loko arahantehi assā’ti, tena hi ‘pañceva dāni, ānanda, vassasatāni saddhammo ṭhassatī’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho gahanatopi gahanataro balavatopi balavataro gaṇṭhitopi gaṇṭhitaro, so tavānuppatto, tattha te ñāṇabalavipphāraṃ dassehi makaro viya sāgarabbhantaragato’’ti.
「尊者那先,世尊曾说过此语:『阿难,现在正法只会住世五百年。』然而在般涅槃时,当游方者须跋陀问问题时,世尊又说:『须跋陀,若这些比库正住,世间将不会空无阿拉汉。』这是无余之语,无遗之语,无方便之语。尊者那先,若如来说『阿难,现在正法只会住世五百年』,那么『世间将不会空无阿拉汉』这句话就是错的。若如来说『世间将不会空无阿拉汉』,那么『阿难,现在正法只会住世五百年』这句话也是错的。这个两难问题比深奥更深奥,比强力更强力,比纠结更纠结,它已到达你面前,请在此展示你的智力之展开,如摩竭罗鱼潜入大海深处。」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘pañceva dāni, ānanda, vassasatāni saddhammo ṭhassatī’ti. Parinibbānasamaye ca subhaddassa paribbājakassa bhaṇitaṃ ‘ime ca, subhadda, bhikkhū sammā vihareyyuṃ, asuñño loko arahantehi assā’ti. Tañca pana, mahārāja, bhagavato vacanaṃ nānatthañceva hoti nānābyañjanañca, ayaṃ sāsanaparicchedo, ayaṃ paṭipatti paridīpanāti dūraṃ vivajjitā te ubho aññamaññaṃ. Yathā, mahārāja, nabhaṃ pathavito dūraṃ vivajjitaṃ , nirayaṃ saggato dūraṃ vivajjitaṃ, kusalaṃ akusalato dūraṃ vivajjitaṃ, sukhaṃ dukkhato dūraṃ vivajjitaṃ. Evameva kho, mahārāja, te ubho aññamaññaṃ dūraṃ vivajjitā.
「大王,世尊确实说过『阿难,现在正法只会住世五百年』。在般涅槃时也对游方者须跋陀说『须跋陀,若这些比库正住,世间将不会空无阿拉汉』。然而,大王,世尊的这句话义不同且文不同,这是教法界限,这是道的阐明,它们两者彼此远离。大王,譬如虚空远离大地,地狱远离天界,善远离不善,乐远离苦。同样地,大王,它们两者彼此远离。」
‘‘Api ca, mahārāja, mā te pucchā moghā assa , rasato te saṃsanditvā kathayissāmi ‘pañceva dāni, ānanda, vassasatāni saddhammo ṭhassatī’ti yaṃ bhagavā āha, taṃ khayaṃ paridīpayanto sesakaṃ paricchindi, vassasahassaṃ, ānanda, saddhammo tiṭṭheyya, sace bhikkhuniyo na pabbājeyyuṃ. Pañceva dāni, ānanda, vassasatāni saddhammo ṭhassatīti. Api nu kho, mahārāja, bhagavā evaṃ vadanto saddhammassa antaradhānaṃ vā vadeti abhisamayaṃ vā paṭikkosatī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi bhante’’ti. ‘‘Naṭṭhaṃ, mahārāja, parikittayanto sesakaṃ paridīpayanto paricchindi. Yathā, mahārāja, puriso naṭṭhāyiko sabbasesakaṃ gahetvā janassa paridīpeyya ‘ettakaṃ me bhaṇḍaṃ naṭṭhaṃ, idaṃ sesaka’nti . Evameva kho, mahārāja, bhagavā naṭṭhaṃ paridīpayanto sesakaṃ devamanussānaṃ kathesi ‘pañceva dāni, ānanda, vassasatāni saddhammo ṭhassatī’ti. Yaṃ pana, mahārāja, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘pañceva dāni, ānanda, vassasatāni saddhammo ṭhassatī’ti, sāsanaparicchedo eso.
「再者,大王,愿你的问题不是徒劳的,我将为你融会贯通地说。世尊说『阿难,现在正法只会住世五百年』,是在阐明损失而界定剩余:『阿难,若不让比库尼出家,正法将住世一千年。现在,阿难,正法只会住世五百年。』大王,世尊这样说时,是在说正法的隐没呢,还是在否定证悟呢?」「不是的,尊者。」「大王,他在说明损失而阐明剩余,界定剩余。大王,譬如一个遭受损失的人,拿着全部剩余物向人们展示:『我的这么多财物损失了,这是剩余的。』同样地,大王,世尊在阐明损失而对天人说剩余:『阿难,现在正法只会住世五百年。』然而,大王,世尊所说『阿难,现在正法只会住世五百年』,这是教法的界限。」
‘‘Yaṃ pana parinibbānasamaye subhaddassa paribbājakassa samaṇe parikittayanto āha ‘ime ca, subhadda, bhikkhū sammā vihareyyuṃ, asuñño loko arahantehi assā’ti, paṭipattiparidīpanā esā, tvaṃ pana taṃ paricchedañca paridīpanañca ekarasaṃ karosi. Yadi pana te chando, ekarasaṃ katvā kathayissāmi, sādhukaṃ suṇohi manasikarohi avikkhittamānaso .
「然而在般涅槃时,对游方者须跋陀说明沙门而说『须跋陀,若这些比库正住,世间将不会空无阿拉汉』,这是道的阐明。但你把那界限和阐明混为一谈了。若你愿意,我将融会贯通地说,请善听,作意,心不散乱。」
‘‘Idha, mahārāja, taḷāko bhaveyya navasalilasampuṇṇo sammukhamuttariyamāno paricchinno parivaṭumakato, apariyādiṇṇe yeva tasmiṃ taḷāke udakūpari mahāmegho aparāparaṃ anuppabandho abhivasseyya, api nu kho, mahārāja, tasmiṃ taḷāke udakaṃ parikkhayaṃ pariyādānaṃ gaccheyyā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi bhante’’ti. ‘‘Kena kāraṇena mahārājā’’ti? ‘‘Meghassa, bhante, anuppabandhatāyā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, jinasāsanavarasaddhammataḷāko ācārasīlaguṇavattapaṭipattivimalanavasalilasampuṇṇo uttariyamāno bhavaggamabhibhavitvā ṭhito. Yadi tattha buddhaputtā ācārasīlaguṇavattapaṭipattimeghavassaṃ aparāparaṃ anuppabandhāpeyyuṃ abhivassāpeyyuṃ. Evamidaṃ jinasāsanavarasaddhammataḷāko ciraṃ dīghamaddhānaṃ tiṭṭheyya, arahantehi loko asuñño bhaveyya, imamatthaṃ bhagavatā sandhāya bhāsitaṃ ‘ime ca, subhadda, bhikkhū sammā vihareyyuṃ, asuñño loko arahantehi assā’ti.
「大王,这里有一个池塘,充满新鲜清水,水满溢出,有界限,围绕而成。在那池塘的水尚未耗尽时,水面上有大云不断地持续降雨。大王,那池塘的水会耗尽、用尽吗?」「不会的,尊者。」「大王,什么原因?」「尊者,因为云的持续性。」「同样地,大王,胜者教法的正法池塘,充满行、戒、德、行、道清净的新鲜清水,水满溢出,超越有顶而住。若在那里,佛子们持续不断地降下行、戒、德、行、道的云雨,使之降雨,如此这胜者教法的正法池塘将长久住世,世间将不会空无阿拉汉。世尊意指此义而说『须跋陀,若这些比库正住,世间将不会空无阿拉汉』。」
‘‘Idha pana, mahārāja, mahati mahāaggikkhandhe jalamāne aparāparaṃ sukkhatiṇakaṭṭhagomayāni upasaṃhareyyuṃ, api nu kho so, mahārāja, aggikkhandho nibbāyeyyā’’ti ? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, bhiyyo bhiyyo so aggikkhandho jaleyya, bhiyyo bhiyyo pabhāseyyā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, dasasahassiyā lokadhātuyā jinasāsanavarampi ācārasīlaguṇavattapaṭipattiyā jalati pabhāsati. Yadi pana, mahārāja, taduttariṃ buddhaputtā pañcahi padhāniyaṅgehi samannāgatā satatamappamattā padaheyyuṃ, tīsu sikkhāsu chandajātā sikkheyyuṃ, cārittañca sīlaṃ samattaṃ paripūreyyuṃ, evamidaṃ jinasāsanavaraṃ bhiyyo bhiyyo ciraṃ dīghamaddhānaṃ tiṭṭheyya, asuñño loko arahantehi assāti imamatthaṃ bhagavatā sandhāya bhāsitaṃ ‘ime ca, subhadda, bhikkhū sammā vihareyyuṃ, asuñño loko arahantehi assā’ti.
「然而,大王,这里有大火聚燃烧时,若持续不断地供给干草、木柴、牛粪,大王,那火聚会熄灭吗?」「不会的,尊者,那火聚会越来越燃烧,越来越光耀。」「同样地,大王,在十千世界中,胜者教法也以行、戒、德、行、道燃烧、光耀。然而,大王,若佛子们更进一步地具足五种精进支,常常不放逸地努力,在三学中生起意欲而学习,圆满成就行与戒,如此这胜者教法将越来越长久住世,世间将不会空无阿拉汉。世尊意指此义而说『须跋陀,若这些比库正住,世间将不会空无阿拉汉』。」
‘‘Idha pana, mahārāja, siniddhasamasumajjitasappabhāsavimalādāsaṃ saṇhasukhumagerukacuṇṇena aparāparaṃ majjeyyuṃ, api nu kho, mahārāja, tasmiṃ ādāse malakaddamarajojallaṃ jāyeyyā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, aññadatthu vimalataraṃ yeva bhaveyyā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, jinasāsanavaraṃ pakatinimmalaṃ byapagatakilesamalarajojallaṃ, yadi taṃ buddhaputtā ācārasīlaguṇavattapaṭipattisallekhadhutaguṇena jinasāsanavaraṃ sallakkheyyuṃ , evamidaṃ jinasāsanavaraṃ ciraṃ dīghamaddhānaṃ tiṭṭheyya, asuñño ca loko arahantehi assāti imamatthaṃ bhagavatā sandhāya bhāsitaṃ ‘ime ca, subhadda, bhikkhū sammā vihareyyuṃ, asuñño loko arahantehi assā’ti. Paṭipattimūlakaṃ, mahārāja, satthusāsanaṃ paṭipattikāraṇaṃ paṭipattiyā anantarahitāya tiṭṭhatī’’ti.
「然而,大王,若有一面油润、平整、善磨、光亮、清净的镜子,持续不断地用细滑轻柔的粉末擦拭,大王,在那镜子上会生起污垢、泥土、尘垢、污秽吗?」「不会的,尊者,反而会更加清净。」「同样地,大王,胜者教法本性清净,离去烦恼、污垢、尘垢、污秽。若佛子们以行、戒、德、行、道、头陀功德的磨炼来磨炼胜者教法,如此这胜者教法将长久住世,世间将不会空无阿拉汉。世尊意指此义而说『须跋陀,若这些比库正住,世间将不会空无阿拉汉』。大王,导师的教法以道为根本,以道为因,因道的不间断而住立。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘saddhammantaradhāna’nti yaṃ vadesi, katamaṃ taṃ saddhammantaradhāna’’nti? ‘‘Tīṇimāni, mahārāja, sāsanantaradhānāni. Katamāni tīṇi? Adhigamantaradhānaṃ paṭipattantaradhānaṃ liṅgantaradhānaṃ , adhigame, mahārāja, antarahite suppaṭipannassāpi dhammābhisamayo na hoti, paṭipattiyā antarahitāya sikkhāpadapaññatti antaradhāyati, liṅgaṃyeva tiṭṭhati, liṅge antarahite paveṇupacchedo hoti, imāni kho, mahārāja, tīṇi antaradhānānī’’ti.
「尊者那先,你所说的『正法隐没』,什么是那正法隐没?」「大王,有三种教法隐没。哪三种?证得隐没、道隐没、相隐没。大王,证得隐没时,即使善行道者也不能证悟法。道隐没时,学处的施设隐没,只剩下相。相隐没时,传承断绝。大王,这是三种隐没。」
‘‘Suviññāpito, bhante nāgasena, pañho, gambhīro uttānīkato, gaṇṭhi bhinno, naṭṭhā paravādā bhaggā nippabhā katā, tvaṃ gaṇivaravasabhamāsajjāti.
「尊者那先,此问已善分别论,甚深已明了,结已解,诸外道已灭,已破已无光,你是象群中的最胜牛王。」
Saddhammantaradhānapañho sattamo. · 正法隐没问第七
8. Akusalacchedanapañho8. 断不善问
§8
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, tathāgato sabbaṃ akusalaṃ jhāpetvā sabbaññutaṃ patto, udāhu sāvasese akusale sabbaññutaṃ patto’’ti? ‘‘Sabbaṃ, mahārāja, akusalaṃ jhāpetvā bhagavā sabbaññutaṃ patto, natthi bhagavato sesekaṃ akusala’’nti.
「尊者那先,如来烧尽一切不善而证得一切知,还是有余不善而证得一切知?」「大王,世尊烧尽一切不善而证得一切知,世尊无有余残的不善。」
‘‘Kiṃ pana, bhante, dukkhā vedanā tathāgatassa kāye uppannapubbā’’ti? ‘‘Āma, mahārāja, rājagahe bhagavato pādo sakalikāya khato, lohitapakkhandikābādho uppanno, kāye abhisanne jīvakena vireko kārito, vātābādhe uppanne upaṭṭhākena therena uṇhodakaṃ pariyiṭṭha’’nti.
「然而,尊者,苦受曾于如来身中生起吗?」「是的,大王,世尊的足在王舍城被碎石刺伤,生起血痢病,身体发炎时由基瓦咖施以泻药,生起风病时由长老侍者浇以热水。」
‘‘Yadi , bhante nāgasena, tathāgato sabbaṃ akusalaṃ jhāpetvā sabbaññutaṃ patto, tena hi bhagavato pādo sakalikāya khato, lohitapakkhandikā ca ābādho uppannoti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi tathāgatassa pādo sakalikāya khato, lohitapakkhandikā ca ābādho uppanno, tena hi tathāgato sabbaṃ akusalaṃ jhāpetvā sabbaññutaṃ pattoti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Natthi, bhante, vinā kammena vedayitaṃ, sabbaṃ taṃ vedayitaṃ kammamūlakaṃ, taṃ kammeneva vedayati, ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti .
「尊者那先,若如来烧尽一切不善而证得一切知,那么『世尊的足被碎石刺伤,且生起血痢病』这个说法就是错误的。若如来的足被碎石刺伤,且生起血痢病,那么『如来烧尽一切不善而证得一切知』这个说法也是错误的。尊者,无业则无所受,一切所受皆以业为根本,他以业而受,这个两难问题已到达你面前,应由你来解决。」
‘‘Na hi, mahārāja, sabbaṃ taṃ vedayitaṃ kammamūlakaṃ. Aṭṭhahi, mahārāja, kāraṇehi vedayitāni uppajjanti, yehi kāraṇehi puthū sattā vedanā vediyanti. Katamehi aṭṭhahi? Vātasamuṭṭhānānipi kho, mahārāja, idhekaccāni vedayitāni uppajjanti, pittasamuṭṭhānānipi kho, mahārāja…pe… semhasamuṭṭhānānipi kho, mahārāja…pe… sannipātikānipi kho, mahārāja…pe… utupariṇāmajānipi kho, mahārāja…pe… visamaparihārajānipi kho, mahārāja…pe… opakkamikānipi kho, mahārāja…pe… kammavipākajānipi kho, mahārāja, idhekaccāni vedayitāni uppajjanti. Imehi kho, mahārāja, aṭṭhahi kāraṇehi puthū sattā vedanā vedayanti. Tattha ye te puggalā ‘satte kammaṃ vibādhatī’ti vadeyyuṃ, te ime puggalā sattakāraṇaṃ paṭibāhanti. Tesaṃ taṃ vacanaṃ micchā’’ti. ‘‘Bhante nāgasena, yañca vātikaṃ yañca pittikaṃ yañca semhikaṃ yañca sannipātikaṃ yañca utupariṇāmajaṃ yañca visamaparihārajaṃ yañca opakkamikaṃ, sabbete kammasamuṭṭhānā yeva, kammeneva te sabbe sambhavantī’’ti.
「大王,并非一切所受皆以业为根本。大王,由八种原因生起诸受,由这些原因众生感受诸受。哪八种?大王,此处某些受由风生起,大王,由胆汁生起……大王,由痰生起……大王,由(三者)和合……大王,由时节变化所生……大王,由不平等的护理所生……大王,由外力所生……大王,由业果报所生,此处某些受生起。大王,由这八种原因众生感受诸受。于此,若那些人说『业恼害众生』,这些人排斥其余七种原因。他们的说法是错误的。」「尊者那先,凡是风的、胆汁的、痰的、和合的、时节变化所生的、不平等护理所生的、外力所生的,这一切皆由业生起,这一切皆由业而生。」
‘‘Yadi, mahārāja, tepi sabbe kammasamuṭṭhānāva ābādhā bhaveyyuṃ, na tesaṃ koṭṭhāsato lakkhaṇāni bhaveyyuṃ. Vāto kho, mahārāja, kuppamāno dasavidhena kuppati sītena uṇhena jighacchāya vipāsāya atibhuttena ṭhānena padhānena ādhāvanena upakkamena kammavipākena. Tatra ye te nava vidhā, na te atīte, na anāgate, vattamānake bhave uppajjanti, tasmā na vattabbā ‘kammasambhavā sabbā vedanā’ti. Pittaṃ, mahārāja, kuppamānaṃ tividhena kuppati sītena uṇhena visamabhojanena. Semhaṃ, mahārāja, kuppamānaṃ tividhena kuppati sītena uṇhena annapānena. Yo ca, mahārāja, vāto yañca pittaṃ yañca semhaṃ, tehi tehi kopehi kuppitvā missī hutvā sakaṃ sakaṃ vedanaṃ ākaḍḍhati. Utupariṇāmajā, mahārāja, vedanā utupariyāmena uppajjati. Visamaparihārajā vedanā visamaparihārena uppajjati. Opakkamikā, mahārāja, vedanā atthi kiriyā, atthi kammavipākā, kammavipākajā vedanā pubbe katena kammena uppajjati. Iti kho, mahārāja, appaṃ kammavipākajaṃ, bahutaraṃ avasesaṃ. Tattha bālā ‘sabbaṃ kammavipākajaṃ yevā’ti atidhāvanti. Taṃ kammaṃ na sakkā vinā buddhañāṇena vavatthānaṃ kātuṃ.
「大王,若那些病也都是由业生起,它们就不会有各自的特相。大王,风激动时以十种方式激动:由寒、由热、由饥、由渴、由过食、由站立、由精勤、由奔走、由外力、由业果报。于此,那九种不在过去、不在未来,于现在有中生起,因此不应说『一切受皆由业而生』。大王,胆汁激动时以三种方式激动:由寒、由热、由不平等的食物。大王,痰激动时以三种方式激动:由寒、由热、由饮食。大王,凡是风、胆汁、痰,由各自的激动而激动,混合后引生各自的受。大王,由时节变化所生的受由时节变化而生起。由不平等护理所生的受由不平等的护理而生起。大王,外力所生的受,有由作为,有由业果报,由业果报所生的受由先前所作的业而生起。如此,大王,由业果报所生的少,其余的多。于此,愚者过度执着『一切皆仅由业果报所生』。那业不能无佛智而确定。
‘‘Yaṃ pana, mahārāja, bhagavato pādo sakalikāya khato, taṃ vedayitaṃ neva vātasamuṭṭhānaṃ, na pittasamuṭṭhānaṃ, na semhasamuṭṭhānaṃ, na sannipātikaṃ, na utupariṇāmajaṃ, na visamaparihārajaṃ, na kammavipākajaṃ, opakkamikaṃ yeva. Devadatto hi, mahārāja, bahūni jātisatasahassāni tathāgate āghātaṃ bandhi, so tena āghātena mahatiṃ garuṃ silaṃ gahetvā ‘matthake pātessāmī’ti muñci, athaññe dve selā āgantvā taṃ silaṃ tathāgataṃ asampattaṃ yeva sampaṭicchiṃsu, tāsaṃ pahārena papaṭikā bhijjitvā bhagavato pāde patitvā ruhiraṃ uppādesi, kammavipākato vā, mahārāja, bhagavato esā vedanā nibbattā kiriyato vā, tatuddhaṃ natthaññā vedanā.
「然而,大王,世尊的足被碎石刺伤,那受既非由风生起,非由胆汁生起,非由痰生起,非由和合,非由时节变化所生,非由不平等护理所生,非由业果报,仅由外力。大王,迭瓦达德于数百千生中对如来结怨恨,他以那怨恨取大重石,想『我将落在头上』而投掷,然后另外两块石头前来,在那石头未到达如来之前就接住了,由它们的撞击,碎片破裂后落在世尊足上,生起血。大王,世尊的这个受或由业果报而生,或由作为而生,除此之外无其他受。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, khettaduṭṭhatāya vā bījaṃ na sambhavati bījaduṭṭhatāya vā. Evameva kho, mahārāja, kammavipākato vā bhagavato esā vedanā nibbattā kiriyato vā, tatuddhaṃ natthaññā vedanā.
「大王,譬如由于田地的损坏或种子不生,或由于种子的损坏。同样地,大王,世尊的这个受或由业果报而生,或由作为而生,除此之外无其他受。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, koṭṭhaduṭṭhatāya vā bhojanaṃ visamaṃ pariṇamati āhāraduṭṭhatāya vā, evameva kho, mahārāja, kammavipākato vā bhagavato esā vedanā nibbattā kiriyato vā, tatuddhaṃ natthaññā vedanā. Api ca, mahārāja, natthi bhagavato kammavipākajā vedanā, natthi visamaparihārajā vedanā, avasesehi samuṭṭhānehi bhagavato vedanā uppajjati, tāya ca pana vedanāya na sakkā bhagavantaṃ jīvitā voropetuṃ.
「又,大王,譬如由于胃的损坏或食物不适当而消化不良,同样地,大王,世尊的这个受是由业果报生起的,或是由作用生起的,除此之外没有其他的受。然而,大王,世尊没有业果报所生的受,没有不适当行为所生的受,世尊的受由其余的因缘生起,但以那个受不能夺取世尊的生命。」
‘‘Nipatanti , mahārāja, imasmiṃ cātumahābhūtike kāye iṭṭhāniṭṭhā subhāsubhavedanā. Idha, mahārāja, ākāse khitto leḍḍu mahāpathaviyā nipatati, api nu kho so, mahārāja, leḍḍu pubbe katena mahāpathaviyā nipatī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, natthi so, bhante, hetu mahāpathaviyā, yena hetunā mahāpathavī kusalākusalavipākaṃ paṭisaṃvedeyya, paccuppannena , bhante, akammakena hetunā so leḍḍu mahāpathaviyaṃ nipatati. Yathā, mahārāja, mahāpathavī, evaṃ tathāgato daṭṭhabbo. Yathā leḍḍu pubbe akatena mahāpathaviyaṃ nipatati, evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgatassa pubbe akatena sā sakalikāpāde nipatitā.
「大王,在这个四大种所成的身体上,降临可意不可意、善恶的受。大王,譬如在虚空中投掷的土块落在大地上,大王,那个土块是由于过去所作而落在大地上吗?」「不是的,尊者,尊者,没有那个因,以那个因大地会感受善不善的果报,尊者,以现在的、非业的因,那个土块落在大地上。」「大王,如大地,如来应如是看待。如土块以非过去所作而落在大地上,同样地,大王,如来以非过去所作,那个碎片落在足上。」
‘‘Idha pana, mahārāja, manussā mahāpathaviṃ bhindanti ca khaṇanti ca, api nu kho, mahārāja, te manussā pubbe katena mahāpathaviṃ bhindanti ca khaṇanti cā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi bhante’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, yā sā sakalikā bhagavato pāde nipatitā, na sā sakalikā pubbe katena bhagavato pāde nipatitā. Yopi, mahārāja, bhagavato lohitapakkhandikābādho uppanno, sopi ābādho na pubbe katena uppanno, sannipātikeneva uppanno, ye keci, mahārāja, bhagavato kāyikā ābādhā uppannā, na te kammābhinibbattā, channaṃ etesaṃ samuṭṭhānānaṃ aññatarato nibbattā.
「然而,大王,人们破坏大地、挖掘大地,大王,那些人是由于过去所作而破坏大地、挖掘大地吗?」「不是的,尊者。」「同样地,大王,那个落在世尊足上的碎片,那个碎片不是由于过去所作而落在世尊足上。又,大王,世尊所生起的血痢病,那个病也不是由过去所作而生起的,而是由聚合而生起的。大王,凡世尊所生起的身体疾病,它们不是由业所生的,而是由这六种因缘中的某一种所生的。」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā devātidevena saṃyuttanikāyavaralañchake moḷiyasīvake veyyākaraṇe –
「大王,这也是世尊、天中之天在《相应尼柯耶》的殊胜篇章中对摩利亚西瓦咖的分别论中所说——」
‘‘‘Pittasamuṭṭhānānipi kho, sīvaka, idhekaccāni vedayitāni uppajjanti. Sāmampi kho etaṃ, sīvaka, veditabbaṃ, yathā pittasamuṭṭhānānipi idhekaccāni vedayitāni uppajjanti. Lokassapi kho etaṃ, sīvaka, saccasammataṃ, yathā pittasamuṭṭhānānipi idhekaccāni vedayitāni uppajjanti. Tatra, sīvaka, ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā evaṃvādino evaṃdiṭṭhino ‘‘yaṃ kiñcāyaṃ purisapuggalo paṭisaṃvedeti sukhaṃ vā dukkhaṃ vā adukkhamasukhaṃ vā, sabbaṃ taṃ pubbe katahetū’’ti . Yañca sāmaṃ ñātaṃ, tañca atidhāvanti, yañca loke saccasammataṃ, tañca atidhāvanti. Tasmā tesaṃ samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ micchāti vadāmi.
「『西瓦咖,这里某些所感受的由胆汁因缘生起。西瓦咖,这也可以自己了知,即某些所感受的由胆汁因缘生起。西瓦咖,这也是世间所公认的真实,即某些所感受的由胆汁因缘生起。西瓦咖,在那里,那些如是说、如是见的沙门婆罗门:「凡这个人补特伽罗所感受的乐或苦或不苦不乐,一切都是由过去所作为因。」他们超越了自己所知的,他们超越了世间所公认的真实。因此,我说那些沙门婆罗门是错误的。」
‘‘‘Semhasamuṭṭhānānipi kho, sīvaka, idhekaccāni vedayitāni uppajjanti. Vātasamuṭṭhānānipi kho, sīvaka…pe… sannipātikānipi kho, sīvaka…pe… utupariṇāmajānipi kho, sīvaka…pe… visamaparihārajānipi kho , sīvaka…pe… opakkamikānipi kho, sīvaka…pe… kammavipākajānipi kho, sīvaka, idhekaccāni vedayitāni uppajjanti. Sāmampi kho etaṃ, sīvaka, veditabbaṃ, yathā kammavipākajānipi idhekaccāni vedayitāni uppajjanti. Lokassapi kho etaṃ, sīvaka, saccasammataṃ, yathā kammavipākajānipi idhekaccāni vedayitāni uppajjanti. Tatra, sīvaka, ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā evaṃvādino evaṃdiṭṭhino ‘‘yaṃ kiñcāyaṃ purisapuggalo paṭisaṃvedeti sukhaṃ vā dukkhaṃ vā adukkhamasukhaṃ vā, sabbaṃ taṃ pubbe katahetū’’ti. Yañca sāmaṃ ñātaṃ, tañca atidhāvanti, yañca loke saccasammataṃ, tañca atidhāvanti. Tasmā tesaṃ samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ micchāti vadāmī’’’ti.
「『西瓦咖,这里某些所感受的由痰因缘生起。西瓦咖,由风因缘生起……西瓦咖,由聚合……西瓦咖,由时节变化所生……西瓦咖,由不适当行为所生……西瓦咖,由外力所生……西瓦咖,这里某些所感受的由业果报所生。西瓦咖,这也可以自己了知,即某些所感受的由业果报所生。西瓦咖,这也是世间所公认的真实,即某些所感受的由业果报所生。西瓦咖,在那里,那些如是说、如是见的沙门婆罗门:「凡这个人补特伽罗所感受的乐或苦或不苦不乐,一切都是由过去所作为因。」他们超越了自己所知的,他们超越了世间所公认的真实。因此,我说那些沙门婆罗门是错误的。』」
‘‘Itipi, mahārāja, na sabbā vedanā kammavipākajā, sabbaṃ, mahārāja, akusalaṃ jhāpetvā bhagavā sabbaññutaṃ pattoti evametaṃ dhārehī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
「如此,大王,不是一切受都是业果报所生的。大王,世尊烧尽一切不善而证得一切知,你应如是持此。」「善哉,尊者那先,我如是接受此。」
Akusalacchedanapañho aṭṭhamo. · 断不善问第八
9. Uttarikaraṇīyapañho9. 更应作问
§9
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, tumhe bhaṇatha ‘yaṃ kiñci karaṇīyaṃ tathāgatassa, sabbaṃ taṃ bodhiyā yeva mūle pariniṭṭhitaṃ, natthi tathāgatassa uttariṃ karaṇīyaṃ, katassa vā paticayo’ti, idañca temāsaṃ paṭisallānaṃ dissati. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, yaṃ kiñci karaṇīyaṃ tathāgatassa, sabbaṃ taṃ bodhiyā yeva mūle pariniṭṭhitaṃ, natthi tathāgatassa uttariṃ karaṇīyaṃ, katassa vā paticayo, tena hi ‘temāsaṃ paṭisallīno’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi temāsaṃ paṭisallīno, tena hi ‘yaṃ kiñci karaṇīyaṃ, tathāgatassa, sabbaṃ taṃ bodhiyā yeva mūle pariniṭṭhita’nti tampi vacanaṃ micchā . Natthi katakaraṇīyassa paṭisallānaṃ, sakaraṇīyasseva paṭisallānaṃ yathā nāma byādhitasseva bhesajjena karaṇīyaṃ hoti, abyādhitassa kiṃ bhesajjena. Chātasseva bhojanena karaṇīyaṃ hoti, achātassa kiṃ bhojanena. Evameva kho, bhante nāgasena, natthi katakaraṇīyassa paṭisallānaṃ, sakaraṇīyasseva paṭisallānaṃ. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
「尊者那先,你们说:『凡如来应作的任何事,一切都在菩提树下已完成,如来没有更应作的,或对已作的增益。』但又见到三个月的独坐。尊者那先,如果凡如来应作的任何事,一切都在菩提树下已完成,如来没有更应作的,或对已作的增益,那么『三个月独坐』这个说法就是错误的。如果三个月独坐,那么『凡如来应作的任何事,一切都在菩提树下已完成』这个说法也是错误的。已作完应作者没有独坐,有应作者才有独坐。譬如有病者才需要以药作事,无病者何需药?饥饿者才需要以食物作事,不饥饿者何需食物?同样地,尊者那先,已作完应作者没有独坐,有应作者才有独坐。这个两难问题也来到你面前,应由你来解决。」
‘‘Yaṃ kiñci, mahārāja, karaṇīyaṃ tathāgatassa, sabbaṃ taṃ bodhiyā yeva mūle pariniṭṭhitaṃ, natthi tathāgatassa uttariṃ karaṇīyaṃ, katassa vā paticayo, bhagavā ca temāsaṃ paṭisallīno, paṭisallānaṃ kho, mahārāja, bahuguṇaṃ, sabbepi tathāgatā paṭisallīyitvā sabbaññutaṃ pattā, taṃ te sukataguṇamanussarantā paṭisallānaṃ sevanti. Yathā, mahārāja, puriso rañño santikā laddhavaro paṭiladdhabhogo taṃ sukataguṇamanussaranto aparāparaṃ rañño upaṭṭhānaṃ eti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, sabbepi tathāgatā paṭisallīyitvā sabbaññutaṃ pattā, taṃ te sukataguṇamanussarantā paṭisallānaṃ sevanti.
「大王,如来应作的任何事,一切都已在菩提树下完成了,如来没有更进一步应作之事,或对已作之事的重作。世尊三个月独处,大王,独处有许多功德,一切如来都是独处后证得一切知的,他们忆念那善作的功德而亲近独处。大王,譬如有人从国王处获得恩赐、得到财富,他忆念那善作的功德而一再前往须跋国王。同样地,大王,一切如来都是独处后证得一切知的,他们忆念那善作的功德而亲近独处。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, puriso āturo dukkhito bāḷhagilāno bhisakkamupasevitvā sotthimanuppatto taṃ sukataguṇamanussaranto aparāparaṃ bhisakkamupasevati. Evameva kho, mahārāja, sabbepi tathāgatā paṭisallīyitvā sabbaññutaṃ pattā, taṃ te sukataguṇamanussarantā paṭisallānaṃ sevanti.
「或者,大王,譬如有人患病、痛苦、重病,亲近医生后获得安乐,他忆念那善作的功德而一再亲近医生。同样地,大王,一切如来都是独处后证得一切知的,他们忆念那善作的功德而亲近独处。」
‘‘Aṭṭhavīsati kho panime, mahārāja, paṭisallānaguṇā, ye guṇe samanussarantā tathāgatā paṭisallānaṃ sevanti. Katame aṭṭhavīsati? Idha, mahārāja, paṭisallānaṃ paṭisallīyamānaṃ attānaṃ rakkhati, āyuṃ vaḍḍheti, balaṃ deti, vajjaṃ pidahati, ayasamapaneti, yasamupaneti, aratiṃ vinodeti, ratimupadahati, bhayamapaneti, vesārajjaṃ karoti, kosajjamapaneti, vīriyamabhijaneti, rāgamapaneti, dosamapaneti, mohamapaneti, mānaṃ nihanti, vitakkaṃ bhañjati, cittaṃ ekaggaṃ karoti, mānasaṃ snehayati , hāsaṃ janeti, garukaṃ karoti, lābhamuppādayati, namassiyaṃ karoti , pītiṃ pāpeti, pāmojjaṃ karoti, saṅkhārānaṃ sabhāvaṃ dassayati, bhavappaṭisandhiṃ ugghāṭeti, sabbasāmaññaṃ deti. Ime kho, mahārāja, aṭṭhavīsati paṭisallānaguṇā, ye guṇe samanussarantā tathāgatā paṭisallānaṃ sevanti.
「大王,有这二十八种独处的功德,如来忆念这些功德而亲近独处。哪二十八种?大王,于此,独处者保护自己、增长寿命、给予力量、隐藏过失、除去恶名、带来善名、除去不喜、生起喜、除去恐惧、产生无畏、除去懈怠、生起精进、除去贪、除去嗔、除去痴、降伏慢、破除寻、使心一境、柔软心、生起笑、使成为重要、产生利得、使成为应礼敬者、带来喜、产生欢喜、显示诸行的自性、揭示有的再结生、给予一切沙门性。大王,这二十八种独处的功德,如来忆念这些功德而亲近独处。」
‘‘Api ca kho, mahārāja, tathāgatā santaṃ sukhaṃ samāpattiratiṃ anubhavitukāmā paṭisallānaṃ sevanti pariyositasaṅkappā. Catūhi kho, mahārāja, kāraṇehi tathāgatā paṭisallānaṃ sevanti. Katamehi catūhi? Vihāraphāsutāyapi, mahārāja, tathāgatā paṭisallānaṃ sevanti, anavajjaguṇabahulatāyapi tathāgatā paṭisallānaṃ sevanti, asesaariyavīthitopi tathāgatā paṭisallānaṃ sevanti, sabbabuddhānaṃ thutathomitavaṇṇitapasatthatopi tathāgatā paṭisallānaṃ sevanti. Imehi kho, mahārāja, catūhi kāraṇehi tathāgatā paṭisallānaṃ sevanti. Iti kho, mahārāja, tathāgatā paṭisallānaṃ sevanti na sakaraṇīyatāya, na katassa vā paticayāya, atha kho guṇavisesadassāvitāya tathāgatā paṭisallānaṃ sevantī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
「而且,大王,诸如来欲体验寂静之乐、等至之乐,已完成思惟而亲近独处。大王,由于四种原因,诸如来亲近独处。哪四种?大王,为了住处的安乐,诸如来亲近独处;为了无过失功德的多性,诸如来亲近独处;为了无余敌对的道路,诸如来亲近独处;为了一切诸佛所称赞、赞叹、称扬、赞美,诸如来亲近独处。大王,由于这四种原因,诸如来亲近独处。如此,大王,诸如来亲近独处,不是为了有应作之事,也不是为了对已作之事的重作,而是为了显示功德的殊胜,诸如来亲近独处。」「善哉,尊者那先,我如是接受此事。」
Uttarikaraṇīyapañho navamo. · 更应作问第九
10. Iddhibaladassanapañho10. 神通力见问
§10
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘tathāgatassa kho, ānanda, cattāro iddhipādā bhāvitā bahulīkatā yānīkatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā, so ākaṅkhamāno, ānanda, tathāgato kappaṃ vā tiṭṭheyya kappāvasesaṃ vā’ti. Puna ca bhaṇitaṃ ‘ito tiṇṇaṃ māsānaṃ accayena tathāgato parinibbāyissatī’ti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘tathāgatassa kho, ānanda, cattāro iddhipādā bhāvitā…pe… kappāvasesaṃ vā’ti, tena hi temāsaparicchedo micchā. Yadi, bhante, tathāgatena bhaṇitaṃ ‘ito tiṇṇaṃ māsānaṃ accayena tathāgato parinibbāyissatī’ti, tena hi ‘‘tathāgatassa kho, ānanda, cattāro iddhipādā bhāvitā…pe… kappāvasesaṃ vā’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Natthi tathāgatānaṃ aṭṭhāne gajjitaṃ. Amoghavacanā buddhā bhagavanto tathavacanā advejjhavacanā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho gambhīro sunipuṇo dunnijjhāpayo tavānuppatto, bhindetaṃ diṭṭhijālaṃ, ekaṃse ṭhapaya, bhinda paravāda’’nti.
「尊者那先,世尊说过此语:『阿难,如来的四神足已修习、已多修、已作为车乘、已作为基础、已实行、已积习、已善发动,阿难,如来若愿意,可住一劫或一劫的剩余部分。』又说:『从此三个月后,如来将般涅槃。』尊者那先,如果世尊说『阿难,如来的四神足已修习……或一劫的剩余部分』,那么三个月的限定就是错误的。尊者,如果如来说『从此三个月后,如来将般涅槃』,那么『阿难,如来的四神足已修习……或一劫的剩余部分』这句话也是错误的。诸如来没有在不适当处的吼叫。诸佛世尊是不虚言者、真实言者、不二言者。这个两端的问题深奥、极微细、难以思量,已来到你面前,破除这见网,置于一边,破除对方的论说。」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘tathāgatassa kho, ānanda, cattāro iddhipādā bhāvitā…pe… kappāvasesaṃ vā’ti, temāsaparicchedo ca bhaṇito, so ca pana kappo āyukappo vuccati. Na, mahārāja, bhagavā attano balaṃ kittayamāno evamāha, iddhibalaṃ pana mahārāja, bhagavā parikittayamāno evamāha ‘tathāgatassa kho, ānanda, cattāro iddhipādā bhāvitā…pe… kappāvasesaṃ vā’ti.
「大王,世尊说过此语:『阿难,如来的四神足已修习……或一劫的剩余部分』,也说了三个月的限定,而那个劫是指寿劫。大王,世尊不是在称赞自己的力量而如此说,大王,世尊是在称赞神通力而如此说:『阿难,如来的四神足已修习……或一劫的剩余部分。』」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, rañño assājānīyo bhaveyya sīghagati anilajavo, tassa rājā javabalaṃ parikittayanto sanegamajānapadabhaṭabalabrāhmaṇagahapatikaamaccajanamajjhe evaṃ vadeyya ‘ākaṅkhamāno me, bho, ayaṃ hayavaro sāgarajalapariyantaṃ mahiṃ anuvicaritvā khaṇena idhāgaccheyyā’ti, na ca taṃ javagatiṃ tassaṃ parisāyaṃ dasseyya, vijjati ca so javo tassa, samattho ca so khaṇena sāgarajalapariyantaṃ mahiṃ anuvicarituṃ. Evameva kho, mahārāja, bhagavā attano iddhibalaṃ parikittayamāno evamāha, tampi tevijjānaṃ chaḷabhiññānaṃ arahantānaṃ vimalakhīṇāsavānaṃ devamanussānañca majjhe nisīditvā bhaṇitaṃ ‘tathāgatassa kho, ānanda, cattāro iddhipādā bhāvitā bahulīkatā yānīkatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā, so ākaṅkhamāno, ānanda, tathāgato kappaṃ vā tiṭṭheyya kappāvasesaṃ vā’ti. Vijjati ca taṃ, mahārāja, iddhibalaṃ bhagavato, samattho ca bhagavā iddhibalena kappaṃ vā ṭhātuṃ kappāvasesaṃ vā, na ca bhagavā taṃ iddhibalaṃ tassaṃ parisāyaṃ dasseti, anatthiko, mahārāja, bhagavā sabbabhavehi, garahitā ca tathāgatassa sabbabhavā. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, appamattakopi gūtho duggandho hoti . Evameva kho ahaṃ, bhikkhave, appamattakampi bhavaṃ na vaṇṇemi antamaso accharāsaṅghātamattampī’ti api nu kho, mahārāja, bhagavā sabbabhavagatiyoniyo gūthasamaṃ disvā iddhibalaṃ nissāya bhavesu chandarāgaṃ kareyyā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi bhante’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, mahārāja, bhagavā iddhibalaṃ parikittayamāno evarūpaṃ buddhasīhanādamabhinadī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
「大王,譬如国王有一匹良马,速行、风速,国王在称赞其速力时,在众村落、国土、军队、婆罗门、居士、大臣、人众中如此说:『诸君,我这匹良马若愿意,可以巡行至海水边际的大地后,刹那间来到此处』,但他不在那个集会中显示那速行,而那速力是存在于它的,它也有能力刹那间巡行至海水边际的大地。同样地,大王,世尊在称赞自己的神通力时如此说,那也是在三明、六神通、阿拉汉、无垢尽漏者、天人众中坐着而说:『阿难,如来的四神足已修习、已多修、已作为车乘、已作为基础、已实行、已积习、已善发动,阿难,如来若愿意,可住一劫或一劫的剩余部分。』大王,那神通力是存在于世尊的,世尊也有能力以神通力住一劫或一劫的剩余部分,但世尊不在那个集会中显示那神通力。大王,世尊不欲求一切有,如来呵责一切有。大王,世尊说过此语:『诸比库,譬如即使少量的粪也是恶臭的。同样地,诸比库,我不称赞即使少量的有,乃至一弹指顷。』大王,世尊见一切有、趣、胎如粪一般,依靠神通力而对诸有生起欲贪吗?」「不,尊者。」「那么,大王,世尊在称赞神通力时发出如此的佛狮子吼。」「善哉,尊者那先,我如是接受此事。」
Iddhibaladassanapañho dasamo. · 神通力见问第十
Iddhibalavaggo paṭhamo. · 神通力品第一
Imasmiṃ vagge dasa pañhā. · 此品有十问
2. Abhejjavaggo
2. 不可破品
1. Khuddānukhuddakapañho1. 小小问
§1
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘abhiññāyāhaṃ, bhikkhave, dhammaṃ desemi no anabhiññāyā’ti. Puna ca vinayapaññattiyā evaṃ bhaṇitaṃ ‘ākaṅkhamāno, ānanda, saṅgho mamaccayena khuddānukhuddakāni sikkhāpadāni samūhanatū’ti. Kiṃ nu kho, bhante nāgasena, khuddānukhuddakāni sikkhāpadāni duppaññattāni, udāhu avatthusmiṃ ajānitvā paññattāni, yaṃ bhagavā attano accayena khuddānukhuddakāni sikkhāpadāni samūhanāpeti? Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘abhiññāyāhaṃ, bhikkhave, dhammaṃ desemi no anabhiññāyā’ti, tena hi ‘ākaṅkhamāno, ānanda, saṅgho mamaccayena khuddānukhuddakāni sikkhāpadāni samūhanatū’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi tathāgate vinayapaññattiyā evaṃ bhaṇitaṃ ‘ākaṅkhamāno, ānanda, saṅgho mamaccayena khuddānukhuddakāni sikkhāpadāni samūhanatū’ti tena hi ‘abhiññāyāhaṃ, bhikkhave, dhammaṃ desemi no anabhiññāyā’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho sukhumo nipuṇo gambhīro sugambhīro dunnijjhāpayo, so tavānuppatto, tattha te ñāṇabalavipphāraṃ dassehī’’ti.
「尊者龙军,世尊说过此语:『诸比库!我以证知而说法,非不证知。』然而在律的制定中又如此说:『阿难!僧团若愿意,在我去世后可废除微细又微细的学处。』尊者龙军!究竟是微细又微细的学处制定得不好,还是在不知根据的情况下制定的,以致世尊让在自己去世后废除微细又微细的学处?尊者龙军!如果世尊说过『诸比库!我以证知而说法,非不证知』,那么『阿难!僧团若愿意,在我去世后可废除微细又微细的学处』这句话就是错的。如果如来在律的制定中如此说『阿难!僧团若愿意,在我去世后可废除微细又微细的学处』,那么『诸比库!我以证知而说法,非不证知』这句话也是错的。这也是两难问题,微细、精妙、深奥、极深奥、难以通达,它已来到你面前,请在此展示你的智力之展现。」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘abhiññāyāhaṃ, bhikkhave, dhammaṃ desemi no anabhiññāyā’ti, vinayapaññattiyāpi evaṃ bhaṇitaṃ ‘ākaṅkhamāno, ānanda, saṅgho mamaccayena khuddānukhuddakāni sikkhāpadāni samūhanatū’ti, taṃ pana, mahārāja, tathāgato bhikkhū vīmaṃsamāno āha ‘ukkalessanti nu kho mama sāvakā mayā vissajjāpīyamānā mamaccayena khuddānukhuddakāni sikkhāpadāni, udāhu ādiyissantī’ti.
「大王!世尊确实说过此语:『诸比库!我以证知而说法,非不证知』,在律的制定中也如此说:『阿难!僧团若愿意,在我去世后可废除微细又微细的学处。』然而,大王!如来是在考察诸比库而说:『当我允许时,我的弟子们在我去世后会废除微细又微细的学处呢?还是会受持呢?』」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, cakkavattī rājā putte evaṃ vadeyya ‘ayaṃ kho, tātā, mahājanapado sabbadisāsu sāgarapariyanto, dukkaro, tātā, tāvatakena balena dhāretuṃ, etha tumhe, tātā, mamaccayena paccante paccante dese pajahathā’ti. Api nu kho te, mahārāja, kumārā pituaccayena hatthagate janapade sabbe te paccante paccante dese muñceyyu’’nti? ‘‘Na hi bhante, rājato , bhante, luddhatarā kumārā rajjalobhena taduttariṃ diguṇatiguṇaṃ janapadaṃ pariggaṇheyyuṃ , kiṃ pana te hatthagataṃ janapadaṃ muñceyyu’’nti? ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato bhikkhū vīmaṃsamāno evamāha ‘ākaṅkhamāno, ānanda, saṅgho mamaccayena khuddānukhuddakāni sikkhāpadāni samūhanatū’ti. Dukkhaparimuttiyā, mahārāja, buddhaputtā dhammalobhena aññampi uttariṃ diyaḍḍhasikkhāpadasataṃ gopeyyuṃ, kiṃ pana pakatipaññattaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ muñceyyu’’nti?
「大王!譬如转轮王对诸子如此说:『亲爱的!这大国土四方直至海洋为界,亲爱的!以如此之力难以守持,来吧,亲爱的!你们在我去世后舍弃边远边远的地方。』大王!那些王子们在父亲去世后,对于已到手的国土,会舍弃所有那些边远边远的地方吗?」「尊者!不会,尊者!王子们比王更贪婪,因贪求王位,会取得更多两倍三倍的国土,他们怎会舍弃已到手的国土呢?」「大王!同样地,如来是在考察诸比库而如此说:『阿难!僧团若愿意,在我去世后可废除微细又微细的学处。』大王!佛子们为了从苦解脱,因法贪会守护另外更多的二百五十学处,他们怎会舍弃原本制定的学处呢?」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, yaṃ bhagavā āha ‘khuddānukhuddakāni sikkhāpadānī’ti, etthāyaṃ jano sammūḷho vimatijāto adhikato saṃsayapakkhando. Katamāni tāni khuddakāni sikkhāpadāni, katamāni anukhuddakāni sikkhāpadānīti? Dukkaṭaṃ, mahārāja, khuddakaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ, dubbhāsitaṃ anukhuddakaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ, imāni dve khuddānukhuddakāni sikkhāpadāni, pubbakehipi, mahārāja, mahātherehi ettha vimati uppāditā, tehipi ekajjhaṃ na kato dhammasaṇṭhitipariyāye bhagavatā eso pañho upadiṭṭhoti. Ciranikkhittaṃ, bhante nāgasena, jinarahassaṃ ajjetarahi loke vivaṭaṃ pākaṭaṃ kata’’nti.
「尊者龙军!世尊所说的『微细又微细的学处』,在此人们迷惑、生起疑惑、陷入疑惑、堕入疑惑之中。哪些是微细的学处,哪些是又微细的学处呢?大王!恶作是微细的学处,恶说是又微细的学处,这两者是微细又微细的学处。大王!以前的诸大长老在此也生起疑惑,他们也未能在法住立的方式上达成一致,世尊在此指示了这个问题。尊者龙军!长久隐藏的胜者之秘密,今日在世间被揭开、被显露了。」
Khuddānukhuddakapañho paṭhamo. · 小小问第一
2. Abyākaraṇīyapañho2. 不应记问
§2
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘natthānanda tathāgatassa dhammesu ācariyamuṭṭhī’ti, puna ca therena mālukyaputtena pañhaṃ puṭṭho na byākāsi. Eso kho, bhante nāgasena, pañho dvayanto ekantanissito bhavissati ajānanena vā guyhakaraṇena vā. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘natthānanda tathāgatassa dhammesu ācariyamuṭṭhī’ti, tena hi therassa mālukyaputtassa ajānantena na byākataṃ. Yadi jānantena na byākataṃ, tena hi atthi tathāgatassa dhammesu ācariyamuṭṭhi. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
「尊者龙军!世尊说过此语:『阿难!如来对诸法没有师保留。』然而又被长老马卢咖子问问题时却不解答。尊者龙军!这个问题将成为两端的、依于一边的,要么是不知,要么是隐藏。尊者龙军!如果世尊说过『阿难!如来对诸法没有师保留』,那么对长老马卢咖子是因不知而未解答。如果是知道而未解答,那么如来对诸法就有师保留。这也是两难问题,已来到你面前,应由你来解决。」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘natthānanda tathāgatassa dhammesu ācariyamuṭṭhī’ti, abyākato ca therena mālukyaputtena pucchito pañho, tañca pana na ajānantena na guyhakaraṇena. Cattārimāni, mahārāja, pañhabyākaraṇāni. Katamāni cattāri? Ekaṃsabyākaraṇīyo pañho vibhajjabyākaraṇīyo pañho paṭipucchābyākaraṇīyo pañho ṭhapanīyo pañhoti.
「大王!世尊确实说过此语:『阿难!如来对诸法没有师保留』,被长老马卢咖子问问题时也未解答,然而那既非因不知,也非因隐藏。大王!有这四种问题的解答。哪四种?应一向解答的问题、应分别论解答的问题、应反问解答的问题、应舍置的问题。」
‘‘Katamo ca, mahārāja, ekaṃsabyākaraṇīyo pañho? ‘Rūpaṃ anicca’nti ekaṃsabyākaraṇīyo pañho, ‘vedanā aniccā’ti…pe… ‘saññā aniccā’ti…pe… ‘saṅkhārā aniccā’ti…pe… ‘viññāṇaṃ anicca’’nti ekaṃsabyākaraṇīyo pañho, ayaṃ ekaṃsabyākaraṇīyo pañho.
「大王!什么是应一向解答的问题?『色是无常』是应一向解答的问题,『受是无常』……『想是无常』……『行是无常』……『识是无常』是应一向解答的问题,这是应一向解答的问题。」
‘‘Katamo vibhajjabyākaraṇīyo pañho? ‘Aniccaṃ pana rūpa’nti vibhajjabyākaraṇīyo pañho, ‘aniccā pana vedanā’ti…pe… ‘aniccā pana saññā’ti…pe… ‘aniccā pana saṅkhārā’ti…pe… ‘aniccaṃ pana viññāṇa’nti vibhajjabyākaraṇīyo pañho, ayaṃ vibhajjabyākaraṇīyo pañho.
「什么是应分别论解答的问题?『然而色是无常吗?』是应分别论解答的问题,『然而受是无常吗?』……『然而想是无常吗?』……『然而行是无常吗?』……『然而识是无常吗?』是应分别论解答的问题,这是应分别论解答的问题。」
‘‘Katamo paṭipucchābyākaraṇīyo pañho? ‘Kiṃ nu kho cakkhunā sabbaṃ vijānātī’ti ayaṃ paṭipucchābyākaraṇīyo pañho.
「什么是反问后应解答的问题?『是否以眼识知一切?』这是反问后应解答的问题。
‘‘Katamo ṭhapanīyo pañho? ‘Sassato loko’ti ṭhapanīyo pañho, ‘asassato loko’ti. ‘Antavā loko’ti. ‘Anantavā loko’ti. ‘Antavā ca anantavā ca loko’ti. ‘Nevantavā nānantavā loko’ti. ‘Taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ sarīra’nti. ‘Aññaṃ jīvaṃ aññaṃ sarīra’nti. ‘Hoti tathāgato paraṃ maraṇā’ti. ‘Na hoti tathāgato paraṃ maraṇā’ti. ‘Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato paraṃ maraṇā’ti. ‘Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṃ maraṇā’ti ṭhapanīyo pañho, ayaṃ ṭhapanīyo pañho.
「什么是应搁置的问题?『世间是常』是应搁置的问题,『世间是无常』,『世间是有边』,『世间是无边』,『世间既有边又无边』,『世间既非有边又非无边』,『命即是身』,『命是一身是另一』,『如来死后存在』,『如来死后不存在』,『如来死后既存在又不存在』,『如来死后既非存在又非不存在』是应搁置的问题,这是应搁置的问题。
‘‘Bhagavā, mahārāja, therassa mālukyaputtassa taṃ ṭhapanīyaṃ pañhaṃ na byākāsi. So pana pañho kiṃ kāraṇā ṭhapanīyo? Na tassa dīpanāya hetu vā kāraṇaṃ vā atthi, tasmā so pañho ṭhapanīyo. Natthi buddhānaṃ bhagavantānaṃ akāraṇamahetukaṃ giramudīraṇa’’nti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
「世尊,大王,对长老马鲁咖子那应搁置的问题未作解答。那问题为何应搁置?因为没有阐明它的因或缘,因此那问题应搁置。诸佛世尊没有无因无缘的言说。」「善哉,尊者那先,我如是认可此事。」
Abyākaraṇīyapañho dutiyo. · 不应记问第二
3. Maccubhāyanābhāyanapañho3. 死怖不怖问
§3
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘sabbe tasanti daṇḍassa, sabbe bhāyanti maccuno’ti, puna bhaṇitaṃ ‘arahā sabbabhayamatikkanto’ti. Kiṃ nu kho, bhante nāgasena, arahā daṇḍabhayā tasati , niraye vā nerayikā sattā jalitā kuthitā tattā santattā tamhā jalitaggijālakā mahānirayā cavamānā maccuno bhāyanti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘sabbe tasanti daṇḍassa, sabbe bhāyanti maccuno’ti, tena hi ‘arahā sabbabhayamatikkanto’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘arahā sabbabhayamatikkanto’ti, tena hi ‘sabbe tasanti daṇḍassa, sabbe bhāyanti maccuno’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayaṃ ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
「尊者那先,此亦为世尊所说『一切畏惧刀杖,一切畏惧死』,又说『阿拉汉已超越一切怖畏』。尊者那先,阿拉汉是否因刀杖之怖畏而畏惧,或者地狱中的地狱众生燃烧、腐烂、炽热、烧热,从那燃烧的火焰网大地狱死去时畏惧死亡。尊者那先,若世尊说『一切畏惧刀杖,一切畏惧死』,那么『阿拉汉已超越一切怖畏』这句话就是错误的。若世尊说『阿拉汉已超越一切怖畏』,那么『一切畏惧刀杖,一切畏惧死』这句话也是错误的。这两难问题现在到了你这里,应由你来解决。」
‘‘Netaṃ, mahārāja, vacanaṃ bhagavatā arahante upādāya bhaṇitaṃ ‘sabbe tasanti daṇḍassa, sabbe bhāyanti maccuno’ti. Ṭhapito arahā tasmiṃ vatthusmiṃ, samūhato bhayahetu arahato. Ye te, mahārāja, sattā sakilesā, yesañca adhimattā attānudiṭṭhi, ye ca sukhadukkhesu unnatāvanatā, te upādāya bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘sabbe tasanti daṇḍassa, sabbe bhāyanti maccuno’ti. Arahato, mahārāja, sabbagati upacchinnā, yoni viddhaṃsitā, paṭisandhi upahatā, bhaggā phāsukā, samūhatā sabbabhavālayā, samucchinnā sabbasaṅkhārā, hataṃ kusalākusalaṃ, vihatā avijjā, abījaṃ viññāṇaṃ kataṃ, daḍḍhā sabbakilesā, ativattā lokadhammā, tasmā arahā na tasati sabbabhayehi.
「大王,世尊说『一切畏惧刀杖,一切畏惧死』这句话不是针对阿拉汉而说的。阿拉汉在那事项中被排除,阿拉汉的怖畏之因已被去除。大王,那些有烦恼的众生,那些有强烈我见者,那些在苦乐中高低起伏者,世尊针对他们而说『一切畏惧刀杖,一切畏惧死』。大王,阿拉汉的一切趣已被切断,胎已被破坏,结生已被摧毁,诸漏已破,一切有之住处已被去除,一切行已被断除,善与不善已被灭,无明已被破除,识已成无种子,一切烦恼已被烧尽,已超越世间法,因此阿拉汉不畏惧一切怖畏。
‘‘Idha, mahārāja, rañño cattāro mahāmattā bhaveyyuṃ anurakkhā laddhayasā vissāsikā ṭhapitā mahati issariye ṭhāne. Atha rājā kismiñci deva karaṇīye samuppanne yāvatā sakavijite sabbajanassa āṇāpeyya ‘sabbeva me baliṃ karontu, sādhetha tumhe cattāro mahāmattā taṃ karaṇīya’nti. Api nu kho, mahārāja, tesaṃ catunnaṃ mahāmattānaṃ balibhayā santāso uppajjeyyā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi bhante’’ti. ‘‘Kena kāraṇena mahārājā’’ti. ‘‘Ṭhapitā te, bhante, raññā uttamaṭṭhāne, natthi tesaṃ bali, samatikkantabalino te, avasese upādāya raññā āṇāpitaṃ ‘sabbeva me baliṃ karontū’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, netaṃ vacanaṃ bhagavatā arahante upādāya bhaṇitaṃ, ṭhapito arahā tasmiṃ vatthusmiṃ, samūhato bhayahetu arahato, ye te, mahārāja, sattā sakilesā, yesañca adhimattā attānudiṭṭhi, ye ca sukhadukkhesu unnatāvanatā , te upādāya bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘sabbe tasanti daṇḍassa, sabbe bhāyanti maccuno’ti. Tasmā arahā na tasati sabbabhayehī’’ti.
「大王,譬如国王有四位大臣,受保护、得荣誉、受信任,被安置在大权势的地位。然后国王在某件应作之事生起时,对自己统治范围内的一切人下令『一切人都应向我纳贡,你们四位大臣应完成那应作之事』。大王,那四位大臣是否会因纳贡之怖畏而生起恐惧?」「不会,尊者。」「大王,什么原因?」「尊者,他们被国王安置在最高地位,他们没有贡税,他们已超越纳贡者,国王针对其余者下令『一切人都应向我纳贡』。」「大王,同样地,世尊说这句话不是针对阿拉汉而说的,阿拉汉在那事项中被排除,阿拉汉的怖畏之因已被去除,大王,那些有烦恼的众生,那些有强烈我见者,那些在苦乐中高低起伏者,世尊针对他们而说『一切畏惧刀杖,一切畏惧死』。因此阿拉汉不畏惧一切怖畏。」
‘‘Netaṃ, bhante nāgasena, vacanaṃ sāvasesaṃ, niravasesavacanametaṃ ‘sabbe’ti. Tattha me uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ brūhi taṃ vacanaṃ patiṭṭhāpetu’’nti.
「尊者那先,这句话不是有余的,这是无余之语『一切』。请对我说进一步的理由,确立那句话。」
‘‘Idha, mahārāja, gāme gāmassāmiko āṇāpakaṃ āṇāpeyya ‘ehi, bho āṇāpaka, yāvatā gāme gāmikā, te sabbe sīghaṃ mama santike sannipātehī’ti. So ‘sādhu sāmī’ti sampaṭicchitvā gāmamajjhe ṭhatvā tikkhattuṃ saddamanussāveyya ‘yāvatā gāme gāmikā, te sabbe sīghasīghaṃ sāmino santike sannipatantū’ti. Tato te gāmikā āṇāpakassa vacanena turitaturitā sannipatitvā gāmassāmikassa ārocenti ‘sannipatitā, sāmi, sabbe gāmikā, yaṃ te karaṇīyaṃ taṃ karohī’ti. Iti so, mahārāja, gāmassāmiko kuṭipurise sannipātento sabbe gāmike āṇāpeti, te ca āṇattā na sabbe sannipatanti, kuṭipurisā yeva sannipatanti, ‘ettakā yeva me gāmikā’ti gāmassāmiko ca tathā sampaṭicchati, aññe bahutarā anāgatā itthipurisā dāsidāsā bhatakā kammakarā gāmikā gilānā gomahiṃsā ajeḷakā suvānā, ye anāgatā, sabbe te agaṇitā, kuṭipurise yeva upādāya āṇāpitattā ‘sabbe sannipatantū’ti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, netaṃ vacanaṃ bhagavatā arahante upādāya bhaṇitaṃ, ṭhapito arahā tasmiṃ vatthusmiṃ, samūhato bhayahetu arahato, ye te, mahārāja, sattā sakilesā, yesañca adhimattā attānudiṭṭhi, ye ca sukhadukkhesu unnatāvanatā, te upādāya bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘sabbe tasanti daṇḍassa, sabbe bhāyanti maccuno’ti . Tasmā arahā na tasati sabbabhayehi.
「大王,譬如在村中,村主对传令者下令『来,传令者,凡在村中的村民,都应迅速聚集到我这里』。他答应『善哉,主人』后,站在村中央三次宣告『凡在村中的村民,都应迅速迅速地聚集到主人那里』。然后那些村民依传令者之言急急忙忙地聚集后,向村主报告『主人,一切村民已聚集,你应作的事请作』。大王,如此,那村主召集纳税人时对一切村民下令,但被命令者并非一切都聚集,只有纳税人聚集,村主也如是认可『这些就是我的村民』,其他众多未来的男女、奴婢、雇工、工人、村民、病人、牛水牛、山羊绵羊、猪,那些未来者,一切都未被计算,只是针对纳税人而下令『一切都应聚集』。大王,同样地,世尊说这句话不是针对阿拉汉而说的,阿拉汉在那事项中被排除,阿拉汉的怖畏之因已被去除,大王,那些有烦恼的众生,那些有强烈我见者,那些在苦乐中高低起伏者,世尊针对他们而说『一切畏惧刀杖,一切畏惧死』。因此阿拉汉不畏惧一切怖畏。」
‘‘Atthi, mahārāja, sāvasesaṃ vacanaṃ sāvaseso attho, atthi sāvasesaṃ vacanaṃ niravaseso attho, atthi niravasesaṃ vacanaṃ sāvaseso attho, atthi niravasesaṃ vacanaṃ niravaseso attho. Tena tena attho sampaṭicchitabbo.
「大王,有有余之语、有余之义,有有余之语、无余之义,有无余之语、有余之义,有无余之语、无余之义。应以彼彼来领受义。
‘‘Pañcavidhehi, mahārāja, kāraṇehi attho sampaṭicchitabbo āhaccapadena rasena ācariyavaṃsena adhippāyā kāraṇuttariyatāya. Ettha hi nti suttaṃ adhippetaṃ. ti suttānulomaṃ. ti ācariyavādo. ti attano mati. ti imehi catūhi samentaṃ kāraṇaṃ. Imehi kho, mahārāja, pañcahi kāraṇehi attho sampaṭicchitabbo. Evameso pañho suvinicchito hotī’’ti.
「大王,应以五种理由来领受义:以词句、以意味、以传承、以意趣、以理由的殊胜性。于此,『这是经』是意趣。『这是随顺经』是意味。『这是老师的说法』是传承。『这是自己的见解』是词句。『这是与这四者相应的理由』是理由的殊胜性。大王,应以这五种理由来领受义。如此,这个问题就被善决了。」
‘‘Hotu, bhante nāgasena, tathā taṃ sampaṭicchāmi. Ṭhapito hotu arahā tasmiṃ vatthusmiṃ, tasantu avasesā sattā, niraye pana nerayikā sattā dukkhā tibbā kaṭukā vedanā vedayamānā jalitapajjalitasabbaṅgapaccaṅgā ruṇṇakāruññakanditaparidevitalālappitamukhā asayhatibbadukkhābhibhūtā atāṇā asaraṇā asaraṇībhūtā anappasokāturā antimapacchimagatikā ekantasokaparāyaṇā uṇhatikhiṇacaṇḍakharatapanatejavanto bhīmabhayajanakaninādamahāsaddā saṃsibbitachabbidhajālāmālākulā samantā satayojanānupharaṇaccivegā kadariyā tapanā mahānirayā cavamānā maccuno bhāyantī’’ti? ‘‘Āma, mahārājā’’ti.
「尊者那先,就让它如此,我如此领受。让阿拉汉在那个事例中被搁置,让其余的众生存在。然而,在地狱中的地狱众生,感受着痛苦的、激烈的、剧烈的受,全身四肢燃烧炽燃,口中充满哭泣、悲叹、号哭、哀号、悲痛,被无法忍受的激烈痛苦所征服,无依、无救护、成为无救护者,无慰藉而苦恼,到达最后的、最终的境地,完全以忧愁为归趣,有炽热的、灼热的、猛烈的、粗糙的、炙热的威力,有可怕的、恐怖的、产生恐惧的声音、大声,被六十种网状的火焰所缠绕,四周有百由旬的火焰速度,吝啬的、炙热的大地狱,从那里死去时,他们害怕死亡吗?」「是的,大王。」
‘‘Nanu, bhante nāgasena, nirayo ekantadukkhavedanīyo, kissa pana te nerayikā sattā ekantadukkhavedanīyā nirayā cavamānā maccuno bhāyanti, kissa niraye ramantī’’ti? ‘‘Na te, mahārāja, nerayikā sattā niraye ramanti, muñcitukāmāva te nirayā. Maraṇasseva so , mahārāja, ānubhāvo, yena tesaṃ santāso uppajjatī’’ti. ‘‘Etaṃ kho, bhante nāgasena, na saddahāmi, yaṃ muccitukāmānaṃ cutiyā santāso uppajjatīti, hāsanīyaṃ , bhante nāgasena, taṃ ṭhānaṃ, yaṃ te patthitaṃ labhanti, kāraṇena maṃ saññāpehī’’ti.
「尊者那先,地狱不是完全感受痛苦的吗?那么,那些地狱众生从完全感受痛苦的地狱死去时,为何害怕死亡?为何他们在地狱中欢喜?」「大王,那些地狱众生不在地狱中欢喜,他们只是想从地狱中解脱。大王,那是死亡的威力,由此他们生起恐惧。」「尊者那先,我不相信这个,即想要解脱者在死时生起恐惧。尊者那先,这个立场是可笑的,即他们获得所期望的。请以理由使我理解。」
‘‘Maraṇanti kho, mahārāja, etaṃ adiṭṭhasaccānaṃ tāsanīyaṭṭhānaṃ, etthāyaṃ jano tasati ca ubbijjati ca. Yo ca, mahārāja, kaṇhasappassa bhāyati, so maraṇassa bhāyanto kaṇhasappassa bhāyati. Yo ca hatthissa bhāyati…pe… sīhassa…pe… byagghassa…pe… dīpissa…pe… acchassa…pe… taracchassa…pe… mahiṃsassa…pe… gavayassa…pe… aggissa…pe… udakassa…pe… khāṇukassa…pe… kaṇṭakassa bhāyati. Yo ca sattiyā bhāyati, so maraṇassa bhāyanto sattiyā bhāyati. Maraṇasseva so , mahārāja, sarasasabhāvatejo , tassa sarasasabhāvatejena sakilesā sattā maraṇassa tasanti bhāyanti, muccitukāmāpi, mahārāja, nerayikā sattā maraṇassa tasanti bhāyanti.
「大王,『死亡』对于未见真谛者是恐怖之处,在此,这些人恐惧和惊慌。大王,凡害怕黑蛇者,他害怕死亡而害怕黑蛇。凡害怕象...狮子...虎...豹...熊...鬣狗...水牛...野牛...火...水...木桩...荆棘者。凡害怕刀剑者,他害怕死亡而害怕刀剑。大王,那是死亡的本质威力,以其本质威力,有烦恼的众生恐惧、害怕死亡。大王,即使想要解脱的地狱众生也恐惧、害怕死亡。
‘‘Idha, mahārāja, purisassa kāye medo gaṇṭhi uppajjeyya. So tena rogena dukkhito upaddavā parimuccitukāmo bhisakkaṃ sallakattaṃ āmantāpeyya. Tassa vacanaṃ so bhisakko sallakatto sampaṭicchitvā tassa rogassa uddharaṇāya upakaraṇaṃ upaṭṭhāpeyya, satthakaṃ tikhiṇaṃ kareyya , yamakasalākā aggimhi pakkhipeyya, khāralavaṇaṃ nisadāya pisāpeyya, api nu kho, mahārāja, tassa āturassa tikhiṇasatthakacchedanena yamakasalākādahanena khāraloṇappavesanena tāso uppajjeyyā’’ti? ‘‘Āma bhante’’ti. ‘‘Iti, mahārāja, tassa āturassa rogā muccitukāmassāpi vedanābhayā santāso uppajjati. Evameva kho, mahārāja, nirayā muccitukāmānampi nerayikānaṃ sattānaṃ maraṇabhayā santāso uppajjati.
「大王,于此,若人的身体生起脂肪瘤。他被那个病所苦,想要从灾难中解脱,会召唤医生外科医生。那位医生外科医生接受他的话后,会准备治疗那个病的器具,会磨利锋利的刀,会把钳子放在火中,会坐下来研磨碱盐。大王,那位病人会因锋利刀的切割、钳子的烧灼、碱盐的注入而生起恐惧吗?」「是的,尊者。」「如此,大王,那位病人虽然想从病中解脱,也因受的恐怖而生起恐惧。同样地,大王,即使想从地狱中解脱的地狱众生,也因死亡的恐怖而生起恐惧。
‘‘Idha, mahārāja, puriso issarāparādhiko baddho saṅkhalikabandhanena gabbhe pakkhitto parimuccitukāmo assa, tamenaṃ so issaro mocetukāmo pakkosāpeyya. Api nu kho, mahārāja, tassa issarāparādhikassa purisassa ‘katadoso aha’nti jānantassa issaradassanena santāso uppajjeyyā’’ti? ‘‘Āma bhante’’ti. ‘‘Iti, mahārāja, tassa issarāparādhikassa purisassa parimuccitukāmāssāpi issarabhayā santāso uppajjati. Evameva kho, mahārāja, nirayā muccitukāmānampi nerayikānaṃ sattānaṃ maraṇabhayā santāso uppajjatī’’ti.
「大王,于此,若人因得罪主人而被锁链捆绑关在牢狱中,想要解脱,那位主人想要释放他而召唤他。大王,那位得罪主人的人,知道『我有罪』,会因见主人而生起恐惧吗?」「是的,尊者。」「如此,大王,那位得罪主人的人虽然想要解脱,也因主人的恐怖而生起恐惧。同样地,大王,即使想从地狱中解脱的地狱众生,也因死亡的恐怖而生起恐惧。」
‘‘Aparampi , bhante, uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ brūhi, yenāhaṃ kāraṇena okappeyya’’nti. ‘‘Idha, mahārāja, puriso daṭṭhavisena āsīvisena daṭṭho bhaveyya, so tena visavikārena pateyya uppateyya vaṭṭeyya pavaṭṭeyya, athaññataro puriso balavantena mantapadena taṃ daṭṭhavisaṃ āsīvisaṃ ānetvā taṃ daṭṭhavisaṃ paccācamāpeyya, api nu kho, mahārāja, tassa visagatassa purisassa tasmiṃ daṭṭhavise sappe sotthihetu upagacchante santāso uppajjeyyā’’ti? ‘‘Āma bhante’’ti. Iti, mahārāja, tathārūpe ahimhi sotthihetupi upagacchante tassa santāso uppajjati. Evameva kho, mahārāja, nirayā muccitukāmānampi nerayikānaṃ santānaṃ maraṇabhayā santāso uppajjati. Aniṭṭhaṃ, mahārāja, sabbasattānaṃ maraṇaṃ, tasmā nerayikā sattā nirayā parimuccitukāmāpi maccuno bhāyantī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
「尊者,请再说更进一步的理由,使我以理由而接受。」「大王,于此,若人被有毒的毒蛇所咬。他因那毒的变化而倒下、跳起、翻滚、打滚,然后另一个人以强力的咒语把那有毒的毒蛇带来,让那被咬者吸吮那有毒的蛇。大王,那位毒已去除的人,当那咬过他的毒蛇为了利益而接近时,会生起恐惧吗?」「是的,尊者。」「如此,大王,即使在那样的蛇为了利益而接近时,他也生起恐惧。同样地,大王,即使想从地狱中解脱的地狱众生,也因死亡的恐怖而生起恐惧。大王,死亡对一切众生是不可喜的,因此,地狱众生虽然想从地狱中解脱,也害怕死亡。」「善哉,尊者那先,确实如此,我如此领受。」
Maccubhāyanābhāyanapañho tatiyo. · 死怖不怖问第三
4. Maccupāsamuttipañho4. 死出离问
§4
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā –
「尊者那先,世尊曾说此:」
‘‘‘Na antalikkhe na samuddamajjhe, na pabbatānaṃ vivaraṃ pavissa;
「『不在虚空中,不在海洋中,不进入诸山的洞穴;」
Na vijjatī so jagatippadeso, yatthaṭṭhito mucceyya maccupāsā’ti.
「『在世间找不到那样的地方,站在那里能从死亡之缚解脱。』」
‘‘Puna bhagavatā parittā ca uddiṭṭhā. Seyyathidaṃ, ratanasuttaṃ mettasuttaṃ khandhaparittaṃ moraparittaṃ dhajaggaparittaṃ āṭānāṭiyaparittaṃ aṅgulimālaparittaṃ. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, ākāsagatopi samuddamajjhagatopi pāsādakuṭileṇaguhāpabbhāradaribilagiri vivarapabbatantaragatopi na muccati maccupāsā, tena hi parittakammaṃ micchā. Yadi parittakaraṇena maccupāsā parimutti bhavati, tena hi ‘na antalikkhe…pe… maccupāsā’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho gaṇṭhitopi gaṇṭhitaro tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
「又,世尊宣说了诸护卫经。即:宝经、慈经、蕴护卫经、孔雀护卫经、幢顶护卫经、阿吒那提亚护卫经、鸯掘摩罗护卫经。尊者那先,如果在虚空中、在海洋中、在宫殿、楼阁、洞窟、岩窟、裂缝、山洞、山间也不能从死亡之缚解脱,那么护卫业就是错误的。如果通过念护卫经能从死亡之缚解脱,那么『不在虚空中……乃至……死亡之缚』这句话也是错误的。这个两难问题,打结的比打结的更紧,已来到你面前,应由你来解开。」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ , mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘na antalikkhe…pe… maccupāsā’ti, parittā ca bhagavatā uddiṭṭhā, tañca pana sāvasesāyukassa vayasampannassa apetakammāvaraṇassa, natthi, mahārāja, khīṇāyukassa ṭhitiyā kiriyā vā upakkamo vā.
「大王,世尊确实说过『不在虚空中……乃至……死亡之缚』,世尊也宣说了诸护卫经,但那是对有余寿、已达成熟、已离业障者而言。大王,对于寿尽者,没有住立的作为或努力。」
‘‘Yathā mahārāja matassa rukkhassa sukkhassa koḷāpassa nisnehassa uparuddhajīvitassa gatāyusaṅkhārassa kumbhasahassenapi udake ākirante allattaṃ vā pallavitaharitabhāvo vā na bhaveyya. Evameva kho, mahārāja, bhesajjaparittakammena natthi khīṇāyukassa ṭhitiyā kiriyā vā upakkamo vā, yāni tāni, mahārāja, mahiyā osadhāni bhesajjāni, tānipi khīṇāyukassa akiccakarāni bhavanti. Sāvasesāyukaṃ, mahārāja, vayasampannaṃ apetakammāvaraṇaṃ parittaṃ rakkhati gopeti, tassatthāya bhagavatā parittā uddiṭṭhā.
「大王,譬如已死的树、干枯的、腐朽的、无汁液的、生命已断的、寿行已尽的,即使用千瓶水浇灌,也不会有湿润或发芽变绿的状态。同样地,大王,对于寿尽者,通过药物和护卫业,没有住立的作为或努力,大王,那些地上的草药、药物,对于寿尽者也成为无用的。大王,护卫经保护、守护有余寿、已达成熟、已离业障者,为了他们的利益,世尊宣说了诸护卫经。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, kassako paripakke dhaññe mate sassanāḷe udakappavesanaṃ vāreyya, yaṃ pana sassaṃ taruṇaṃ meghasannibhaṃ vayasampannaṃ, taṃ udakavaḍḍhiyā vaḍḍhati. Evameva kho, mahārāja, khīṇāyukassa bhesajjaparittakiriyā ṭhapitā paṭikkhittā , ye pana te manussā sāvasesāyukā vayasampannā, tesaṃ atthāya parittabhesajjāni bhaṇitāni, te parittabhesajjehi vaḍḍhantī’’ti.
「大王,譬如农夫对于已成熟的谷物、已死的禾秆,会阻止水的灌入,但对于那些幼嫩的、如云般的、已达成熟的禾苗,它们因水的增长而增长。同样地,大王,对于寿尽者,药物和护卫经的作为被放置、被拒绝,但对于那些有余寿、已达成熟的人们,为了他们的利益而宣说诸护卫经和药物,他们因护卫经和药物而增长。」
‘‘Yadi, bhante nāgasena, khīṇāyuko marati, sāvasesāyuko jīvati, tena hi parittabhesajjāni niratthakāni hontī’’ti? ‘‘Diṭṭhapubbo pana tayā, mahārāja, koci rogo bhesajjehi paṭinivattito’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, anekasatāni diṭṭhānī’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, mahārāja, ‘parittabhesajjakiriyā niratthakā’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā bhavatī’’ti.
「尊者那先,如果寿尽者死亡,有余寿者存活,那么护卫经和药物就是无意义的?」「大王,你以前可曾见过某种疾病被药物治愈?」「是的,尊者,见过数百例。」「那么,大王,『护卫经和药物的作为是无意义的』这句话就是错误的。」
‘‘Dissanti , bhante nāgasena, vejjānaṃ upakkamā bhesajjapānānulepā, tena tesaṃ upakkamena rogo paṭinivattatī’’ti. ‘‘Parittānampi, mahārāja, pavattīyamānānaṃ saddo suyyati, jivhā sukkhati, hadayaṃ byāvaṭṭati, kaṇṭho āturati. Tena tesaṃ pavattena sabbe byādhayo vūpasamanti, sabbā ītiyo apagacchantīti.
「尊者那先,可见医生们的努力、药物、饮料、涂敷,由于他们的努力,疾病得以退去。」「大王,即使是少量的护卫经被诵念时,也能听到声音,舌头变干,心脏翻转,喉咙疼痛。由于它们的诵念,一切疾病得以平息,一切灾难得以消除。」
‘‘Diṭṭhapubbo pana tayā, mahārāja, koci ahinā daṭṭho mantapadena visaṃ pātīyamāno visaṃ cikkhassanto uddhamadho ācamayamāno’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante , ajjetarahipi taṃ loke vattatī’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, mahārāja, ‘parittabhesajjakiriyā niratthakā’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā bhavati. Kataparittañhi, mahārāja, purisaṃ ḍaṃsitukāmo ahi na ḍaṃsati, vivaṭaṃ mukhaṃ pidahati, corānaṃ ukkhittalaguḷampi na sambhavati, te laguḷaṃ muñcitvā pemaṃ karonti, kupitopi hatthināgo samāgantvā uparamati, pajjalitamahāaggikkhandhopi upagantvā nibbāyati, visaṃ halāhalampi khāyitaṃ agadaṃ sampajjati, āhāratthaṃ vā pharati, vadhakā hantukāmā upagantvā dāsabhūtā sampajjanti, akkantopi pāso na saṃvarati .
「大王,你可曾见过有人被蛇咬伤,用咒语使毒消退,吐出毒液,上下漱口?」「是的,尊者,即使在今日,世间也有这种情况。」「那么,大王,『护卫经与药物的作用是无意义的』这句话就是错误的。大王,因为念了护卫经,想咬人的蛇不咬人,张开的口闭上,盗贼举起的棍棒也无法成功,他们放下棍棒而生起慈爱,愤怒的象王来到后也平静下来,燃烧的大火聚来到后也熄灭,剧毒的毒药被吃下也变成解药,或者成为食物,想要杀害的刽子手来到后也变成奴仆,已经张开的罗网也不会合拢。」
‘‘Sutapubbaṃ pana tayā, mahārāja, ‘morassa kataparittassa sattavassasatāni luddako nāsakkhi pāsaṃ upanetuṃ, akataparittassa taṃ yeva divasaṃ pāsaṃ upanesī’’ti ? ‘‘Āma, bhante, suyyati, abbhuggato so saddo sadevake loke’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, mahārāja ‘parittabhesajjakiriyā niratthakā’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā bhavati.
「大王,你可曾听说『孔雀念了护卫经后,猎人七百年都无法设下罗网,没念护卫经时,当天就设下了罗网』?」「是的,尊者,听说过,这声音在包括天人的世间已经传开。」「那么,大王,『护卫经与药物的作用是无意义的』这句话就是错误的。」
‘‘Sutapubbaṃ pana tayā, mahārāja, ‘dānavo bhariyaṃ parirakkhanto samugge pakkhipitvā gilitvā kucchinā pariharati, atheko vijjādharo tassa dānavassa mukhena pavisitvā tāya saddhiṃ abhiramati, yadā so dānavo aññāsi, atha samuggaṃ vamitvā vivari, saha samugge vivaṭe vijjādharo yathākāmaṃ pakkāmī’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, suyyati, abbhuggato sopi saddo sadevake loke’’ti. ‘‘Nanu so, mahārāja, vijjādharo parittabalena gahaṇā mutto’’ti. ‘‘Āma bhante’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, mahārāja, atthi parittabalaṃ.
「大王,你可曾听说『阿修罗保护妻子,把她放在贝壳里吞下,用腹部携带,然后一位持明者从那阿修罗的口中进入,与她一起欢乐,当那阿修罗知道后,就吐出贝壳打开,贝壳一打开,持明者就随意离去』?」「是的,尊者,听说过,这声音也在包括天人的世间传开了。」「大王,那位持明者不是以护卫经之力从捕捉中解脱的吗?」「是的,尊者。」「那么,大王,护卫经之力是存在的。」
‘‘Sutapubbaṃ pana tayā, mahārāja, ‘aparopi vijjādharo bārāṇasirañño antepure mahesiyā saddhiṃ sampaduṭṭho gahaṇappatto samāno khaṇena adassanaṃ gato mantabalenā’’ti. ‘‘Āma, bhante, suyyatī’’ti. ‘‘Nanu so, mahārāja, vijjādharo parittabalena gahaṇā mutto’’ti? ‘‘Āma bhante’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, mahārāja, atthi parittabala’’nti.
「大王,你可曾听说『另一位持明者在巴拉纳西王的内宫与王后一起被发现,正要被捕捉时,以咒语之力瞬间消失不见』?」「是的,尊者,听说过。」「大王,那位持明者不是以护卫经之力从捕捉中解脱的吗?」「是的,尊者。」「那么,大王,护卫经之力是存在的。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘kiṃ sabbe yeva parittaṃ rakkhatī’ti? ‘‘Ekacce, mahārāja, rakkhati, ekacce na rakkhatī’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, bhante nāgasena, parittaṃ na sabbatthika’’nti? ‘‘Api nu kho, mahārāja, bhojanaṃ sabbesaṃ jīvitaṃ rakkhatī’’ti? ‘‘Ekacce, bhante , rakkhati, ekacce na rakkhatī’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ kāraṇā’’ti. ‘‘Yato, bhante, ekacce taṃ yeva bhojanaṃ atibhuñjitvā visūcikāya marantī’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, mahārāja, bhojanaṃ na sabbesaṃ jīvitaṃ rakkhatī’’ti? ‘‘Dvīhi, bhante nāgasena, kāraṇehi bhojanaṃ jīvitaṃ harati atibhuttena vā usmādubbalatāya vā, āyudadaṃ, bhante nāgasena, bhojanaṃ durupacārena jīvitaṃ haratī’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, parittaṃ ekacce rakkhati, ekacce na rakkhati.
「尊者那先,『护卫经保护一切人吗?』」「大王,保护某些人,不保护某些人。」「那么,尊者那先,护卫经不是普遍有效的?」「大王,食物保护一切人的生命吗?」「尊者,保护某些人,不保护某些人。」「什么原因?」「尊者,因为某些人吃了那食物过量,死于霍乱。」「那么,大王,食物不保护一切人的生命?」「尊者那先,由于两个原因,食物夺去生命:由于过量食用或由于消化力弱,尊者那先,食物给予生命,但由于不当使用而夺去生命。」「同样地,大王,护卫经保护某些人,不保护某些人。」
‘‘Tīhi, mahārāja, kāraṇehi parittaṃ na rakkhati kammāvaraṇena, kilesāvaraṇena, asaddahanatāya. Sattānurakkhaṇaṃ, mahārāja, parittaṃ attanā katena ārakkhaṃ jahati, yathā, mahārāja, mātā puttaṃ kucchigataṃ poseti, hitena upacārena janeti, janayitvā asucimalasiṅghāṇikamapanetvā uttamavarasugandhaṃ upalimpati, so aparena samayena paresaṃ putte akkosante vā paharante vā pahāraṃ deti. Te tassa kujjhitvā parisāya ākaḍḍhitvā taṃ gahetvā sāmino upanenti, yadi pana tassā putto aparaddho hoti velātivatto. Atha naṃ sāmino manussā ākaḍḍhayamānā daṇḍamuggarajāṇumuṭṭhīhi tāḷenti pothenti, api nu kho, mahārāja, tassa mātā labhati ākaḍḍhanaparikaḍḍhanaṃ gāhaṃ sāmino upanayanaṃ kātu’’nti? ‘‘Na hi bhante’’ti. ‘‘Kena kāraṇena, mahārājā’’ti. ‘‘Attano, bhante, aparādhenā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, sattānaṃ ārakkhaṃ parittaṃ attano aparādhena vañjhaṃ karotī’’ti . ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, suvinicchito pañho, gahanaṃ agahanaṃ kataṃ, andhakāro āloko kato, viniveṭhitaṃ diṭṭhijālaṃ, tvaṃ gaṇivarapavaramāsajjā’’ti.
「大王,由于三个原因,护卫经不保护:由于业障、由于烦恼障、由于不信。大王,护卫经保护众生,但由于自己所作而失去保护,就像,大王,母亲养育腹中的儿子,以有益的照顾生下他,生下后除去须跋的污垢鼻涕,涂上最上等的香料,他后来打了别人的儿子,那些儿子在骂或打时。他们对他生气,在众人面前拖拽他,抓住他带到主人面前,如果那母亲的儿子有罪,超越了界限。那么主人的人们拖拽他时,用棍棒、锤子、膝盖、拳头打他、击他,大王,那母亲能够阻止拖拽、拉扯、抓捕、带到主人面前吗?」「不能,尊者。」「大王,什么原因?」「尊者,由于自己的过失。」「同样地,大王,护卫经保护众生,但由于自己的过失而使其无效。」「善哉,尊者那先,问题已善加分辨,深奥变为不深奥,黑暗变为光明,见网已被解开,你是僧团中的最上首。」
Maccupāsamuttipañho catuttho. · 死出离问第四
5. Buddhalābhantarāyapañho5. 佛得障碍问
§5
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, tumhe bhaṇatha ‘lābhī tathāgato cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānappaccayabhesajjaparikkhārāna’nti. Puna ca tathāgato pañcasālaṃ brāhmaṇagāmaṃ piṇḍāya pavisitvā kiñcideva alabhitvā yathādhotena pattena nikkhantoti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, tathāgato lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānappaccayabhesajjaparikkhārānaṃ, tena hi pañcasālaṃ brāhmaṇagāmaṃ piṇḍāya pavisitvā kiñcideva alabhitvā yathādhotena pattena nikkhantoti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi pañcasālaṃ brāhmaṇagāmaṃ piṇḍāya pavisitvā kiñcideva alabhitvā yathādhotena pattena nikkhanto, tena hi lābhī tathāgato cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānappaccayabhesajjaparikkhārānanti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho sumahanto dunnibbeṭho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
「尊者那先,你们说『如来获得衣、食、卧具、病者所需药品资具』。但又说如来进入五沙喇婆罗门村乞食,什么也没得到,以洗净的钵离去。尊者那先,如果如来获得衣、食、卧具、病者所需药品资具,那么『进入五沙喇婆罗门村乞食,什么也没得到,以洗净的钵离去』这句话就是错误的。如果进入五沙喇婆罗门村乞食,什么也没得到,以洗净的钵离去,那么『如来获得衣、食、卧具、病者所需药品资具』这句话也是错误的。这个两难问题极其重大、难以解决,已经来到你面前,应由你来解答。」
‘‘Lābhī, mahārāja, tathāgato cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānappaccayabhesajjaparikkhārānaṃ, pañcasālañca brāhmaṇagāmaṃ piṇḍāya pavisitvā kiñcideva alabhitvā yathādhotena pattena nikkhanto, tañca pana mārassa pāpimato kāraṇā’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavato gaṇanapathaṃ vītivattakappe abhisaṅkhataṃ kusalaṃ kinti niṭṭhitaṃ, adhunuṭṭhitena mārena pāpimatā tassa kusalassa balavegaṃ kinti pihitaṃ, tena hi, bhante nāgasena, tasmiṃ vatthusmiṃ dvīsu ṭhānesu upavādo āgacchati, kusalatopi akusalaṃ balavataraṃ hoti, buddhabalatopi mārabalaṃ balavataraṃ hotīti, tena hi rukkhassa mūlatopi aggaṃ bhārataraṃ hoti, guṇasamparikiṇṇatopi pāpiyaṃ balavataraṃ hotī’’ti. ‘‘Na, mahārāja, tāvatakena kusalatopi akusalaṃ balavataraṃ nāma hoti, na buddhabalatopi mārabalaṃ balavataraṃ nāma hoti. Api cettha kāraṇaṃ icchitabbaṃ.
「大王,如来得到衣、食、坐卧处、病者所需之医药资具,进入五百户婆罗门村行乞,什么也没得到,以洗净的钵出来,而那是因为魔波旬的缘故。」「那么,尊者那先,世尊在超越计算道的劫中所积集的善业如何完成?现在生起的魔波旬如何遮止了那善业的力势?那么,尊者那先,在那事件中,在两个地方有过失:善业比不善业更强,佛力比魔力更强,那么树根比树顶更重,具足功德比恶更强。」「不,大王,不是因为那么多,善业比不善业更强,佛力比魔力更强。但在此应当寻求原因。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, puriso rañño cakkavattissa madhuṃ vā madhupiṇḍikaṃ vā aññaṃ vā upāyanaṃ abhihareyya, tamenaṃ rañño dvārapālo evaṃ vadeyya ‘akālo, bho, ayaṃ rañño dassanāya, tena hi, bho, tava upāyanaṃ gahetvā sīghasīghaṃ paṭinivatta, pure tava rājā daṇḍaṃ dhāressatī’ti . Tato so puriso daṇḍabhayā tasito ubbiggo taṃ upāyanaṃ ādāya sīghasīghaṃ paṭinivatteyya, api nu kho so, mahārāja, rājā cakkavattī tāvatakena upāyanavikalamattakena dvārapālato dubbalataro nāma hoti , aññaṃ vā pana kiñci upāyanaṃ na labheyyā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, issāpakato so, bhante, dvārapālo upāyanaṃ nivāresi, aññena pana dvārena satasahassaguṇampi rañño upāyanaṃ upetī’’ti . ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, issāpakato māro pāpimā pañcasālake brāhmaṇagahapatike anvāvisi, aññāni pana anekāni devatāsatasahassāni amataṃ dibbaṃ ojaṃ gahetvā upagatāni ‘bhagavato kāye ojaṃ odahissāmā’ti bhagavantaṃ namassamānāni pañjalikāni ṭhitānī’’ti.
「大王,譬如有人带着蜜或蜜团或其他供养物去见转轮王,王的守门者对他这样说:『朋友,现在不是见王的时候,那么,朋友,拿着你的供养物快快回去,否则王将对你施以惩罚。』于是那人因惩罚的恐惧而惊慌不安,拿着那供养物快快回去。大王,那转轮王是否因为那么多供养物的缺失而比守门者更弱,或者他不能得到其他任何供养物?」「不,尊者,那守门者出于嫉妒阻止了供养物,但从其他门,百千倍的供养物来到王那里。」「同样地,大王,魔波旬出于嫉妒进入五百户婆罗门居士家,但其他数百千天人拿着不死的天界精华前来,『我们将把精华放入世尊身中』,他们礼敬世尊,合掌而立。」
‘‘Hotu, bhante nāgasena, sulabhā bhagavato cattāro paccayā loke uttamapurisassa, yācitova bhagavā devamanussohi cattāro paccaye paribhuñjati, api ca kho pana mārassa yo adhippāyo, so tāvatakena siddho, yaṃ so bhagavato bhojanassa antarāyamakāsi. Ettha me, bhante, kaṅkhā na chijjati, vimatijātohaṃ tattha saṃsayapakkhando. Na me tattha mānasaṃ pakkhandati, yaṃ tathāgatassa arahato sammāsambuddhassa sadevake loke aggapuggalavarassa kusalavarapuññasambhavassa asamasamassa anupamassa appaṭisamassa chavakaṃ lāmakaṃ parittaṃ pāpaṃ anariyaṃ vipannaṃ māro lābhantarāyamakāsī’’ti.
「尊者那先,世尊的四资具在世间对最上人来说容易得到,世尊被天人人请求而受用四资具,但魔的意图在那么多程度上成功了,因为他对世尊的食物造成了障碍。在此,尊者,我的疑惑未断,我在那里生起疑惑,陷入怀疑。我的心不能接受,对于如来、阿拉汉、正等正觉者,在有天的世间中最上人、善业功德之源、无等者、无比者、无对者,魔对他造成了利养的障碍,这是卑劣的、低下的、微小的、恶的、非圣的、失败的。」
‘‘Cattāro kho, mahārāja, antarāyā adiṭṭhantarāyo uddissa katantarāyo upakkhaṭantarāyo paribhogantarāyoti. Tattha katamo adiṭṭhantarāyo? Anodissa adassanena anabhisaṅkhataṃ koci antarāyaṃ karoti ‘kiṃ parassa dinnenā’ti, ayaṃ adiṭṭhantarāyo nāma.
「大王,有四种障碍:未见障碍、指定所作障碍、已备办障碍、受用障碍。其中什么是未见障碍?不指定某人,因未见而未积集,有人造成障碍,『为何给他人?』这称为未见障碍。」
‘‘Katamo uddissa katantarāyo? Idhekaccaṃ puggalaṃ upadisitvā uddissa bhojanaṃ paṭiyattaṃ hoti, taṃ koci antarāyaṃ karoti, ayaṃ uddissa katantarāyo nāma.
「什么是指定所作障碍?在此,指定某人,为他准备食物,有人造成障碍,这称为指定所作障碍。」
‘‘Katamo upakkhaṭantarāyo? Idha yaṃ kiñci upakkhaṭaṃ hoti appaṭiggahitaṃ, tattha koci antarāyaṃ karoti, ayaṃ upakkhaṭantarāyo nāma.
「什么是已备办障碍?在此,凡已备办而未接受的,有人在那里造成障碍,这称为已备办障碍。」
‘‘Katamo paribhogantarāyo? Idha yaṃ kiñci paribhogaṃ, tattha koci antarāyaṃ karoti, ayaṃ paribhogantarāyo nāma. Ime kho, mahārāja, cattāro antarāyā.
「什么是受用障碍?在此,凡任何受用,有人在那里造成障碍,这称为受用障碍。这些,大王,是四种障碍。」
‘‘Yaṃ pana māro pāpimā pañcasālake brāhmaṇagahapatike anvāvisi, taṃ neva bhagavato paribhogaṃ na upakkhaṭaṃ na uddissakataṃ, anāgataṃ asampattaṃ adassanena antarāyaṃ kataṃ, taṃ pana nekassa bhagavato yeva, atha kho ye te tena samayena nikkhantā abbhāgatā, sabbepi te taṃ divasaṃ bhojanaṃ na labhiṃsu, nāhaṃ taṃ, mahārāja, passāmi sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya, yo tassa bhagavato uddissa kataṃ upakkhaṭaṃ paribhogaṃ antarāyaṃ kareyya. Sace koci issāya uddissa kataṃ upakkhaṭaṃ paribhogaṃ antarāyaṃ kareyya, phaleyya tassa muddhā satadhā vā sahassadhā vā.
「但魔波旬进入五百户婆罗门居士家,那既不是世尊的受用,不是已备办,不是指定所作,对未来的、未到达的、未见的造成障碍,而那不仅是世尊的,而且那时出去行乞的所有人,他们全部那天都没得到食物。大王,我不见在有天的世间、有魔的世间、有梵天的世间、在沙门婆罗门众中、在天人众中,有谁能对世尊的指定所作、已备办、受用造成障碍。如果有人出于嫉妒对指定所作、已备办、受用造成障碍,他的头将裂成百片或千片。」
‘‘Cattārome, mahārāja, tathāgatassa kenaci anāvaraṇīyā guṇā. Katame cattāro? Lābho, mahārāja, bhagavato uddissa kato upakkhaṭo na sakkā kenaci antarāyaṃ kātuṃ; sarīrānugatā , mahārāja, bhagavato byāmappabhā na sakkā kenaci antarāyaṃ kātuṃ; sabbaññutaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavato ñāṇaratanaṃ na sakkā kenaci antarāyaṃ kātuṃ; jīvitaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavato na sakkā kenaci antarāyaṃ kātuṃ. Ime kho, mahārāja, cattāro tathāgatassa kenaci anāvaraṇīyā guṇā, sabbepete, mahārāja, guṇā ekarasā arogā akuppā aparūpakkamā aphusāni kiriyāni. Adassanena, mahārāja, māro pāpimā nilīyitvā pañcasālake brāhmaṇagahapatike anvāvisi.
「大王,如来有这四种任何人都无法障碍的德。哪四种?大王,为世尊而作、已准备的利养,任何人都无法障碍;大王,世尊身上随行的一寻光明,任何人都无法障碍;大王,世尊的一切知智宝,任何人都无法障碍;大王,世尊的寿命,任何人都无法障碍。大王,这些是如来的四种任何人都无法障碍的德。大王,这一切德都是一味的、无病的、不动摇的、不可侵犯的、不可触及的行为。大王,魔波旬以不可见的方式隐藏起来,跟随那些五岁的婆罗门居士。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, rañño paccante dese visame adassanena nilīyitvā corā panthaṃ dūsenti. Yadi pana rājā te core passeyya, api nu kho te corā sotthiṃ labheyyu’’nti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, pharasunā phālāpeyya satadhā vā sahassadhā vā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, adassanena māro pāpimā nilīyitvā pañcasālake brāhmaṇagahapatike anvāvisi.
「大王,譬如在国王边境地区的险恶之处,盗贼以不可见的方式隐藏起来,破坏道路。但如果国王看见那些盗贼,那些盗贼还能得到安全吗?」「不能,尊者,会用斧头劈成百片或千片。」「同样地,大王,魔波旬以不可见的方式隐藏起来,跟随那些五岁的婆罗门居士。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, itthī sapatikā adassanena nilīyitvā parapurisaṃ sevati, evameva kho, mahārāja, adassanena māro pāpimā nilīyitvā pañcasālake brāhmaṇagahapatike anvāvisi. Yadi, mahārāja, itthī sāmikassa sammukhā parapurisaṃ sevati, api nu kho sā itthī sotthiṃ labheyyā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, haneyyāpi taṃ, bhante, sāmiko vadheyyāpi bandheyyāpi dāsittaṃ vā upaneyyā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, adassanena māro pāpimā nilīyitvā pañcasālake brāhmaṇagahapatike anvāvisi. Yadi, mahārāja, māro pāpimā bhagavato uddissa kataṃ upakkhaṭaṃ paribhogaṃ antarāyaṃ kareyya, phaleyya tassa muddhā satadhā vā sahassadhā vā’’ti. ‘‘Evametaṃ, bhante nāgasena, corikāya kataṃ mārena pāpimatā, nilīyitvā māro pāpimā pañcasālake brāhmaṇagahapatike anvāvisi. Sace so, bhante, māro pāpimā bhagavato uddissa kataṃ upakkhaṭaṃ paribhogaṃ antarāyaṃ kareyya, muddhā vāssa phaleyya satadhā vā sahassadhā vā, kāyo vāssa bhusamuṭṭhi viya vikireyya, sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
「或者,大王,譬如有共夫的妇女以不可见的方式隐藏起来,亲近别的男人,同样地,大王,魔波旬以不可见的方式隐藏起来,跟随那些五岁的婆罗门居士。大王,如果妇女在丈夫面前亲近别的男人,那妇女能得到安全吗?」「不能,尊者,丈夫会杀她,尊者,或者会处死她,或者会捆绑她,或者会使她成为奴隶。」「同样地,大王,魔波旬以不可见的方式隐藏起来,跟随那些五岁的婆罗门居士。大王,如果魔波旬对为世尊而作、已准备的受用品作障碍,他的头会裂成百片或千片。」「确实如此,尊者那先,魔波旬以盗贼的方式所作,魔波旬隐藏起来跟随那些五岁的婆罗门居士。尊者,如果那魔波旬对为世尊而作、已准备的受用品作障碍,他的头会裂开成百片或千片,或者他的身体会像糠堆一样散开。善哉,尊者那先,确实如此,我如是接受。」
Buddhalābhantarāyapañho pañcamo. · 佛得障碍问第五
6. Apuññapañho6. 非福问
§6
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, tumhe bhaṇatha ‘yo ajānanto pāṇātipātaṃ karoti, so balavataraṃ apuññaṃ pasavatī’ti. Puna ca bhagavatā vinayapaññattiyā bhaṇitaṃ ‘anāpatti ajānantassā’ti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, ajānitvā pāṇātipātaṃ karonto balavataraṃ apuññaṃ pasavati, tena hi ‘anāpatti ajānantassā’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi anāpatti ajānantassa, tena hi ‘ajānitvā pāṇātipātaṃ karonto balavataraṃ apuññaṃ pasavatī’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho duruttaro duratikkamo tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
「尊者那先,你们说『不知而杀生者,造更强的恶业』。但世尊在律的规定中又说『不知者无罪』。尊者那先,如果不知而杀生者造更强的恶业,那么『不知者无罪』这句话就是错的。如果不知者无罪,那么『不知而杀生者造更强的恶业』这句话也是错的。这个两难的问题也已到达你面前,应由你来解决。」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘yo ajānanto pāṇātipātaṃ karoti, so balavataraṃ apuññaṃ pasavatī’ti. Puna ca vinayapaññattiyā bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘anāpatti ajānantassā’ti. Tattha atthantaraṃ atthi. Katamaṃ atthantaraṃ ? Atthi, mahārāja, āpatti saññāvimokkhā, atthi āpatti nosaññāvimokkhā. Yāyaṃ, mahārāja, āpatti saññāvimokkhā, taṃ āpattiṃ ārabbha bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘anāpatti ajānantassā’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
「大王,这确实是世尊所说『不知而杀生者,造更强的恶业』。但世尊在律的规定中又说『不知者无罪』。在此有意义上的差别。什么是意义上的差别?大王,有因想而解脱的罪,有非因想而解脱的罪。大王,这因想而解脱的罪,关于这罪,世尊说『不知者无罪』。」「善哉,尊者那先,确实如此,我如是接受。」
Apuññapañho chaṭṭho. · 非福问第六
7. Bhikkhusaṅghapariharaṇapañho7. 比库僧团护持问
§7
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘tathāgatassa kho, ānanda, na evaṃ hoti ‘‘ahaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ pariharissāmī’’’ti vā, ‘‘mamuddesiko bhikkhusaṅgho’’ti vā’ti. Puna ca metteyyassa bhagavato sabhāvaguṇaṃ paridīpayamānena bhagavatā evaṃ bhaṇitaṃ ‘‘so anekasahassaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ pariharissati, seyyathāpi ahaṃ etarahi anekasataṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ pariharāmī’’ti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘tathāgatassa kho, ānanda, na evaṃ hoti ‘‘ahaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ pariharissāmī’’ti vā, ‘‘mamuddesiko bhikkhusaṅgho’’ti vā’ti, tena hi anekasataṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ pariharāmīti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi tathāgatena bhaṇitaṃ ‘so anekasahassaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ pariharissati, seyyathāpi ahaṃ etarahi anekasataṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ pariharāmī’ti, tena hi tathāgatassa kho, ānanda, na evaṃ hoti ‘ahaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ pariharissāmī’ti vā, ‘mamuddesiko bhikkhusaṅgho’ti vāti tampi vacanaṃ micchā, ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
「尊者那先,这确实是世尊所说『阿难,如来不会这样想「我将护持比库僧团」或「比库僧团属于我」』。但世尊在阐明弥勒世尊的自性德时又这样说『他将护持数千比库僧团,正如我现在护持数百比库僧团』。尊者那先,如果世尊说『阿难,如来不会这样想「我将护持比库僧团」或「比库僧团属于我」』,那么『我现在护持数百比库僧团』这句话就是错的。如果如来说『他将护持数千比库僧团,正如我现在护持数百比库僧团』,那么『阿难,如来不会这样想「我将护持比库僧团」或「比库僧团属于我」』这句话也是错的。这个两难的问题也已到达你面前,应由你来解决。」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘tathāgatassa kho, ānanda, na evaṃ hoti ‘‘ahaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ pariharissāmī’’ti vā, ‘‘mamuddesiko bhikkhusaṅgho’’ti vā’ti. Puna ca metteyyassāpi bhagavato sabhāvaguṇaṃ paridīpayamānena bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘so anekasahassaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ pariharissati, seyyathāpi ahaṃ etarahi anekasataṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ pariharāmī’ti. Etasmiñca, mahārāja, pañhe eko attho sāvaseso, eko attho niravaseso. Na, mahārāja, tathāgato parisāya anugāmiko, parisā pana tathāgatassa anugāmikā . Sammuti, mahārāja, esā ‘aha’nti ‘mamā’ti, na paramattho eso, vigataṃ, mahārāja, tathāgatassa pemaṃ, vigato sineho, ‘mayha’ntipi tathāgatassa gahaṇaṃ natthi, upādāya pana avassayo hoti.
「大王,这确实是世尊所说『阿难,如来不会这样想「我将护持比库僧团」或「比库僧团属于我」』。但世尊在阐明弥勒世尊的自性德时也说『他将护持数千比库僧团,正如我现在护持数百比库僧团』。大王,在这个问题中,一个意义是有余的,一个意义是无余的。大王,如来不是众会的追随者,但众会是如来的追随者。大王,这是俗谛『我』『我的』,这不是胜义谛。大王,如来的爱已离去,情已离去,如来也没有『我的』这样的执取,但依止而有依靠。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, pathavī bhūmaṭṭhānaṃ sattānaṃ patiṭṭhā hoti upassayaṃ, pathaviṭṭhā cete sattā, na ca mahāpathaviyā ‘mayhete’ti apekkhā hoti, evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato sabbasattānaṃ patiṭṭhā hoti upassayaṃ, tathāgataṭṭhā cete sattā, na ca tathāgatassa ‘mayhete’ti apekkhā hoti. Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, mahatimahāmegho abhivassanto tiṇarukkhapasumanussānaṃ vuḍḍhiṃ deti santatiṃ anupāleti. Vuṭṭhūpajīvino cete sattā sabbe, na ca mahāmeghassa ‘mayhete’ti apekkhā hoti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato sabbasattānaṃ kusaladhamme janeti anupāleti, satthūpajīvino cete sattā sabbe, na ca tathāgatassa ‘mayhete’ti apekkhā hoti. Taṃ kissa hetu? Attānudiṭṭhiyā pahīnattā’’ti.
「大王,譬如大地是依止地面的众生的立足处、依靠处,这些众生依止于地,但大地没有『他们是我的』这样的期待。同样地,大王,如来是一切众生的立足处、依靠处,这些众生依止于如来,但如来没有『他们是我的』这样的期待。或者,大王,譬如大云降下大雨,给予草木禽兽人类增长,维持相续。这一切众生都依雨而生活,但大云没有『他们是我的』这样的期待。同样地,大王,如来生起、维持一切众生的善法,这一切众生都依师而生活,但如来没有『他们是我的』这样的期待。那是什么原因?因为我见已被舍断。」
‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, sunibbeṭhito pañho bahuvidhehi kāraṇehi, gambhīro uttānīkato, gaṇṭhi bhinno, gahanaṃ agahanaṃ kataṃ, andhakāro āloko kato, bhaggā paravādā, jinaputtānaṃ cakkhuṃ uppādita’’nti.
「善哉,尊者那先!问题已被以多种理由善加解开,深奥的已被阐明,结已被解开,难处已被化为易处,黑暗已被化为光明,外道已被击破,胜者之子们的眼已被生起。」
Bhikkhusaṅghapariharaṇapañho sattamo. · 比库僧团护持问第七
8. Abhejjaparisapañho8. 不破众问
§8
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, tumhe bhaṇatha ‘tathāgato abhejjapariso’ti, puna ca bhaṇatha ‘devadattena ekappahāraṃ pañca bhikkhusatāni bhinnānī’ti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, tathāgato abhejjapariso, tena hi devadattena ekappahāraṃ pañca bhikkhusatāni bhinnānīti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi devadattena ekappahāraṃ pañca bhikkhusatāni bhinnāni, tena hi ‘tathāgato abhejjapariso’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, gambhīro dunniveṭhiyo, gaṇṭhitopi gaṇṭhitaro, etthāyaṃ jano āvaṭo nivuto ovuto pihito pariyonaddho, ettha tava ñāṇabalaṃ dassehi paravādesū’’ti.
「尊者那先,你们说『如来是不可破坏者』,又说『迭瓦达德一次破坏了五百比库』。尊者那先,如果如来是不可破坏者,那么『迭瓦达德一次破坏了五百比库』这个说法就是错误的。如果迭瓦达德一次破坏了五百比库,那么『如来是不可破坏者』这个说法也是错误的。这个两难问题也已到达你面前,深奥难解,是结中之结,这里的人们被缠绕、被覆盖、被包裹、被封闭、被围困,在这里,在外道中显示你的智力吧!」
‘‘Abhejjapariso, mahārāja, tathāgato, devadattena ca ekappahāraṃ pañca bhikkhusatāni bhinnāni, tañca pana bhedakassa balena, bhedake vijjamāne natthi, mahārāja, abhejjaṃ nāma. Bhedake sati mātāpi puttena bhijjati, puttopi mātarā bhijjati, pitāpi puttena bhijjati, puttopi pitarā bhijjati, bhātāpi bhaginiyā bhijjati, bhaginīpi bhātarā bhijjati, sahāyopi sahāyena bhijjati, nāvāpi nānādārusaṅghaṭitā ūmivegasampahārena bhijjati, rukkhopi madhukappasampannaphalo anilabalavegābhihato bhijjati, suvaṇṇampi jātimantaṃ lohena bhijjati. Api ca, mahārāja, neso adhippāyo viññūnaṃ, nesā buddhānaṃ adhimutti, neso paṇḍitānaṃ chando ‘tathāgato bhejjapariso’ti. Api cettha kāraṇaṃ atthi, yena kāraṇena tathāgato vuccati ‘abhejjapariso’ti. Katamaṃ ettha kāraṇaṃ? Tathāgatassa, mahārāja, katena adānena vā appiyavacanena vā anatthacariyāya vā asamānattatāya vā yato kutoci cariyaṃ carantassapi parisā bhinnāti na sutapubbaṃ, tena kāraṇena tathāgato vuccati ‘abhejjapariso’ti. Tayāpetaṃ, mahārāja, ñātabbaṃ ‘atthi kiñci navaṅge buddhavacane suttāgataṃ, iminā nāma kāraṇena bodhisattassa katena tathāgatassa parisā bhinnā’ti? ‘‘Natthi bhante, no cetaṃ loke dissati nopi suyyati. Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
「大王,如来是不可破坏者,迭瓦达德也一次破坏了五百比库,但那是由于破坏者的力量。大王,当破坏者存在时,没有所谓不可破坏的。当破坏者存在时,母亲也被儿子破坏,儿子也被母亲破坏,父亲也被儿子破坏,儿子也被父亲破坏,兄弟也被姊妹破坏,姊妹也被兄弟破坏,朋友也被朋友破坏,由各种木材结合而成的船也被波浪的冲击破坏,具足成熟果实的树也被风力的冲击破坏,天生的黄金也被铁破坏。然而,大王,这不是智者的意趣,这不是诸佛的意向,这不是贤者的意愿——『如来是可破坏者』。但是,这里有理由,由于这个理由,如来被称为『不可破坏者』。这里是什么理由?大王,从未听说过如来由于所作的不与取、或不可意语、或不利行、或不平等性,从任何地方行持时僧团被破坏,由于这个理由,如来被称为『不可破坏者』。大王,你也应当知道这点:『在九分佛语的经中,有任何由于这个理由,菩萨所作而如来的僧团被破坏吗?』「没有,尊者,这在世间既不被见也不被闻。善哉,尊者那先,我如是接受这点。」
Abhejjaparisapañho aṭṭhamo. · 不破众问第八
Abhejjavaggo dutiyo. · 不破品第二
Imasmiṃ vagge aṭṭha pañhā. · 此品有八问
3. Paṇāmitavaggo
3. 礼敬品
1. Seṭṭhadhammapañho1. 最上法问
§1
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘dhammo hi, vāseṭṭha, seṭṭho janetasmiṃ diṭṭhe ceva dhamme abhisamparāye cā’ti. Puna ca ‘upāsako gihī sotāpanno pihitāpāyo diṭṭhippatto viññātasāsano bhikkhuṃ vā sāmaṇeraṃ vā puthujjanaṃ abhivādeti paccuṭṭhetī’ti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘dhammo hi, vāseṭṭha, seṭṭho janetasmiṃ diṭṭhe ceva dhamme abhisamparāye cā’ti, tena hi ‘upāsako gihī sotāpanno pihitāpāyo diṭṭhippatto viññātasāsano bhikkhuṃ vā sāmaṇeraṃ vā puthujjanaṃ abhivādeti paccuṭṭhetī’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi ‘upāsako gihī sotāpanno pihitāpāyo diṭṭhippatto viññātasāsano bhikkhuṃ vā sāmaṇeraṃ vā puthujjanaṃ abhivādeti paccuṭṭheti’, tena hi ‘dhammo hi, vāseṭṭha, seṭṭho janetasmiṃ diṭṭhe ceva dhamme abhisamparāye cāti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
「尊者那先,这也是世尊所说:『瓦些德,法在这世代中是最胜的,无论在现见法中或在来世』。又说『近事男在家入流者,地狱已闭,得见,已知教法,礼敬、起迎凡夫比库或沙玛内拉』。尊者那先,如果世尊说『瓦些德,法在这世代中是最胜的,无论在现见法中或在来世』,那么『近事男在家入流者,地狱已闭,得见,已知教法,礼敬、起迎凡夫比库或沙玛内拉』这个说法就是错误的。如果『近事男在家入流者,地狱已闭,得见,已知教法,礼敬、起迎凡夫比库或沙玛内拉』,那么『瓦些德,法在这世代中是最胜的,无论在现见法中或在来世』这个说法也是错误的。这个两难问题也已到达你面前,它应被你解决。」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘dhammo hi, vāseṭṭha, seṭṭho janetasmiṃ diṭṭhe ceva dhamme abhisamparāye cā’ti, ‘upāsako ca gihī sotāpanno pihitāpāyo diṭṭhippatto viññātasāsano bhikkhuṃ vā sāmaṇeraṃ vā puthujjanaṃ abhivādeti paccuṭṭheti’. Tattha pana kāraṇaṃ atthi. Katamaṃ taṃ kāraṇaṃ?
「大王,这确实是世尊所说:『瓦些德,法在这世代中是最胜的,无论在现见法中或在来世』,『近事男在家入流者,地狱已闭,得见,已知教法,礼敬、起迎凡夫比库或沙玛内拉』。但在那里有理由。那是什么理由?
‘‘Vīsati kho panime, mahārāja, samaṇassa samaṇakaraṇā dhammā dve ca liṅgāni, yehi samaṇo abhivādanapaccuṭṭhānasamānanapūjanāraho hoti. Katame vīsati samaṇassa samaṇakaraṇā dhammā dve ca liṅgāni? Seṭṭho dhammārāmo, aggo niyamo, cāro vihāro saṃyamo saṃvaro khanti soraccaṃ ekattacariyā ekattābhirati paṭisallānaṃ hiriottappaṃ vīriyaṃ appamādo sikkhāsamādānaṃ uddeso paripucchā sīlādiabhirati nirālayatā sikkhāpadapāripūritā, kāsāvadhāraṇaṃ , bhaṇḍubhāvo . Ime kho , mahārāja, vīsati samaṇassa samaṇakaraṇā dhammā dve ca liṅgāni. Ete guṇe bhikkhu samādāya vattati, so tesaṃ dhammānaṃ anūnattā paripuṇṇattā sampannattā samannāgatattā asekkhabhūmiṃ arahantabhūmiṃ okkamati, seṭṭhaṃ bhūmantaraṃ okkamati, arahattāsannagatoti arahati upāsako sotāpanno bhikkhuṃ puthujjanaṃ abhivādetuṃ paccuṭṭhātuṃ.
「大王,这二十种沙门的沙门作法和两种标志,由于这些,沙门值得礼敬、起迎、尊敬、供养。哪二十种沙门的沙门作法和两种标志?最胜的法乐、最上的决定、行、住、律仪、防护、忍、柔和、独行、独乐、独坐、惭愧、精进、不放逸、学的受持、诵习、请问、戒等的喜乐、无家性、学处的圆满、袈裟的持有、温和性。大王,这些是二十种沙门的沙门作法和两种标志。比库受持这些德而行持,他由于这些法的不缺、圆满、具足、具备而进入无学地、阿拉汉地,进入最胜的地界,接近阿拉汉果,因此入流的近事男值得礼敬、起迎凡夫比库。
‘‘‘Khīṇāsavehi so sāmaññaṃ upagato, natthi me so samayo’ti arahati upāsako sotāpanno bhikkhuṃ puthujjanaṃ abhivādetuṃ paccuṭṭhātuṃ.
「『他已进入与漏尽者的沙门性,我没有那个时机』,因此入流的近事男值得礼敬、起迎凡夫比库。
‘‘‘Aggaparisaṃ so upagato, nāhaṃ taṃ ṭhānaṃ upagato’ti arahati upāsako sotāpanno bhikkhuṃ puthujjanaṃ abhivādetuṃ paccuṭṭhātuṃ.
「『他已到达最上的众,我未到达那个地位』,近事男入流者应当礼敬、起迎凡夫比库。
‘‘‘Labhati so pātimokkhuddesaṃ sotuṃ, nāhaṃ taṃ labhāmi sotu’nti arahati upāsako sotāpanno bhikkhuṃ puthujjanaṃ abhivādetuṃ paccuṭṭhātuṃ.
「『他得以听闻巴帝摩卡诵戒,我不得听闻』,近事男入流者应当礼敬、起迎凡夫比库。
‘‘‘So aññe pabbājeti upasampādeti jinasāsanaṃ vaḍḍheti, ahametaṃ na labhāmi kātu’nti arahati upāsako sotāpanno bhikkhuṃ puthujjanaṃ abhivādetuṃ paccuṭṭhātuṃ.
「『他令他人出家、授达上,增长胜者教法,而我不得作此事』,近事男入流者应当礼敬、起迎凡夫比库。
‘‘‘Appamāṇesu so sikkhāpadesu samattakārī, nāhaṃ tesu vattāmī’ti arahati upāsako sotāpanno bhikkhuṃ puthujjanaṃ abhivādetuṃ paccuṭṭhātuṃ.
「『他于无量学处中完全奉行,我不能行于彼等』,近事男入流者应当礼敬、起迎凡夫比库。
‘‘‘Upagato so samaṇaliṅgaṃ, buddhādhippāye ṭhito, tenāhaṃ liṅgena dūramapagato’ti arahati upāsako sotāpanno bhikkhuṃ puthujjanaṃ abhivādetuṃ paccuṭṭhātuṃ.
「『他已到达沙门相,住立于佛陀的意趣中,而我以此相远离』,近事男入流者应当礼敬、起迎凡夫比库。
‘‘‘Parūḷhakacchalomo so anañjitaamaṇḍito anulittasīlagandho, ahaṃ pana maṇḍanavibhūsanābhirato’ti arahati upāsako sotāpanno bhikkhuṃ puthujjanaṃ abhivādetuṃ paccuṭṭhātuṃ.
「『他剃除须发,不涂香、不装饰,涂以戒香,而我则喜乐装饰庄严』,近事男入流者应当礼敬、起迎凡夫比库。
‘‘Api ca, mahārāja, ‘ye te vīsati samaṇakaraṇā dhammā dve ca liṅgāni, sabbepete dhammā bhikkhussa saṃvijjanti, so yeva te dhamme dhāreti, aññepi tattha sikkhāpeti, so me āgamo sikkhāpanañca natthī’ti arahati upāsako sotāpanno bhikkhuṃ puthujjanaṃ abhivādetuṃ paccuṭṭhātuṃ .
「然而,大王,『凡彼等二十种作沙门之法及两种相,一切这些法于比库中具足,他持有那些法,也在此教导他人,而我无此传承与教导』,近事男入流者应当礼敬、起迎凡夫比库。
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, rājakumāro purohitassa santike vijjaṃ adhīyati, khattiyadhammaṃ sikkhati, so aparena samayena abhisitto ācariyaṃ abhivādeti paccuṭṭheti ‘sikkhāpako me aya’nti, evameva kho, mahārāja, ‘bhikkhu sikkhāpako vaṃsadharo’ti arahati upāsako sotāpanno bhikkhuṃ puthujjanaṃ abhivādetuṃ paccuṭṭhātuṃ.
「大王,譬如王子于大臣处学习明咒,学习刹帝利法,他于后时受灌顶后礼敬、起迎老师『这是我的教导者』,同样地,大王,『比库是教导者、持种姓者』,近事男入流者应当礼敬、起迎凡夫比库。」
‘‘Api ca, mahārāja, imināpetaṃ pariyāyena jānāhi bhikkhubhūmiyā mahantataṃ asamavipulabhāvaṃ. Yadi, mahārāja, upāsako sotāpanno arahattaṃ sacchikaroti, dveva tassa gatiyo bhavanti anaññā tasmiṃ yeva divase parinibbāyeyya vā, bhikkhubhāvaṃ vā upagaccheyya. Acalā hi sā, mahārāja, pabbajjā, mahatī accuggatā, yadidaṃ bhikkhubhūmī’’ti. ‘‘Ñāṇagato, bhante nāgasena, pañho sunibbeṭhito balavatā atibuddhinā tayā, na yimaṃ pañhaṃ samattho añño evaṃ viniveṭhetuṃ aññatra tavādisena buddhimatā’’ti.
「然而,大王,以此理趣也应知比库地位的伟大、无等、广大。大王,若近事男须陀洹证得阿拉汉果,他只有两种趣向而无其他:或于当日般涅槃,或进入比库身份。大王,因为那出家是不动的、伟大的、极高的,即是比库地位。」「尊者那先,此问已被具有强大、极高智慧的你善加解答、善加阐明。除了像你这样的智者之外,其他人无能如此解答此问。」
Seṭṭhadhammapañho paṭhamo. · 最上法问第一
2. Sabbasattahitapharaṇapañho2. 一切有情利益遍满问
§2
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, tumhe bhaṇatha ‘tathāgato sabbasattānaṃ ahitamapanetvā hitamupadahatī’ti. Puna ca bhaṇatha dhammapariyāye bhaññamāne ‘saṭṭhimattānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ uṇhaṃ lohitaṃ mukhato uggata’nti. Aggikkhandhūpamaṃ, bhante, dhammapariyāyaṃ desentena tathāgatena saṭṭhimattānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ hitamapanetvā ahitamupadahitaṃ. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, tathāgato sabbasattānaṃ ahitamapanetvā hitamupadahati, tena hi aggikkhandhūpame dhammapariyāye bhaññamāne saṭṭhimattānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ uṇhaṃ lohitaṃ mukhato uggatanti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi aggikkhandhūpame dhammapariyāye bhaññamāne saṭṭhimattānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ uṇhaṃ lohitaṃ mukhato uggataṃ, tena hi tathāgato sabbasattānaṃ ahitamapanetvā hitamupadahatīti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
「尊者那先,你们说『如来除去一切众生的无利益而施予利益』。又说在法的教说被宣说时『约六十位比库从口中吐出热血』。尊者,如来在宣说火蕴譬喻法教时,除去约六十位比库的利益而施予无利益。尊者那先,若如来除去一切众生的无利益而施予利益,那么『在火蕴譬喻法教被宣说时,约六十位比库从口中吐出热血』这个说法就是错误的。若在火蕴譬喻法教被宣说时,约六十位比库从口中吐出热血,那么『如来除去一切众生的无利益而施予利益』这个说法也是错误的。这个两难问题已到达你面前,应由你来解答。」
‘‘Tathāgato , mahārāja, sabbasattānaṃ ahitamapanetvā hitamupadahati, aggikkhandhūpame dhammapariyāye bhaññamāne saṭṭhimattānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ uṇhaṃ lohitaṃ mukhato uggataṃ, tañca pana na tathāgatassa katena, tesaṃ yeva attano katenā’’ti.
「大王,如来除去一切众生的无利益而施予利益,在火蕴譬喻法教被宣说时,约六十位比库从口中吐出热血,然而那不是由如来所作,而是由他们自己所作。」
‘‘Yadi, bhante nāgasena, tathāgato aggikkhandhūpamaṃ dhammapariyāyaṃ na bhāseyya, api nu tesaṃ uṇhaṃ lohitaṃ mukhato uggaccheyyāti, na hi, mahārāja, micchāpaṭipannānaṃ tesaṃ bhagavato dhammapariyāyaṃ sutvā pariḷāho kāye uppajji, tena tesaṃ pariḷāhena uṇhaṃ lohitaṃ mukhato uggata’’nti. ‘‘Tena hi, bhante nāgasena, tathāgatasseva katena tesaṃ uṇhaṃ lohitaṃ mukhato uggataṃ, tathāgato yeva tattha adhikāro tesaṃ nāsanāya, yathā nāma, bhante nāgasena, ahi vammikaṃ paviseyya, athaññataro paṃsukāmo puriso vammikaṃ bhinditvā paṃsuṃ hareyya, tassa paṃsuharaṇena vammikassa susiraṃ pidaheyya, atha tattheva so assāsaṃ alabhamāno mareyya, nanu so, bhante, ahi tassa purisassa katena maraṇappatto’’ti. ‘‘Āma mahārājā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, bhante nāgasena, tathāgato yeva tattha adhikāro tesaṃ nāsanāyā’’ti.
「尊者那先,若如来不宣说火蕴譬喻法教,他们是否也会从口中吐出热血?」「不会,大王。」「那些邪行者听闻世尊的法教后,身体中生起热恼,由于那热恼,他们从口中吐出热血。」「那么,尊者那先,正是由如来所作,他们才从口中吐出热血,如来正是那里的原因,导致他们的毁灭。尊者那先,譬如蛇进入蚁丘,然后某个想要土的人破坏蚁丘取土,由于他取土,蚁丘的洞口被堵塞,于是那条蛇在那里得不到呼吸而死,尊者,那条蛇岂不是由于那个人所作而到达死亡?」「是的,大王。」「同样地,尊者那先,如来正是那里的原因,导致他们的毁灭。」
‘‘Tathāgato, mahārāja, dhammaṃ desayamāno anunayappaṭighaṃ na karoti, anunayappaṭighavippamutto dhammaṃ deseti, evaṃ dhamme desīyamāne ye tattha sammāpaṭipannā, te bujjhanti. Ye pana micchāpaṭipannā, te patanti. Yathā, mahārāja, purisassa ambaṃ vā jambuṃ vā madhukaṃ vā cālayamānassa yāni tattha phalāni sārāni daḷhabandhanāni, tāni tattheva accutāni tiṭṭhanti, yāni tattha phalāni pūtivaṇṭamūlāni dubbalabandhanāni, tāni patanti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato dhammaṃ desayamāno anunayappaṭighaṃ na karoti, anunayappaṭighavippamutto dhammaṃ deseti, evaṃ dhamme desīyamāne ye tattha sammāpaṭipannā, te bujjhanti. Ye pana micchāpaṭipannā, te patanti.
「大王,如来在说法时不作顺从与对抗,离顺从与对抗而说法,当如此说法时,那些在那里正行者,他们觉悟。而那些邪行者,他们堕落。大王,譬如人摇动芒果树、阎浮树或蜜树,那些在那里坚实、牢固连结的果实,它们不动而住在那里,那些在那里腐烂根部、连结薄弱的果实,它们堕落。同样地,大王,如来在说法时不作顺从与对抗,离顺从与对抗而说法,当如此说法时,那些在那里正行者,他们觉悟。而那些邪行者,他们堕落。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, kassako dhaññaṃ ropetukāmo khettaṃ kasati, tassa kasantassa anekasatasahassāni tiṇāni maranti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato paripakkamānase satte bodhento anunayappaṭighavippamutto dhammaṃ deseti, evaṃ dhamme desīyamāne ye tattha sammāpaṭipannā, te bujjhanti. Ye pana micchāpaṭipannā, te tiṇāni viya maranti.
「或者,大王,譬如农夫想要种植谷物而耕田,当他耕作时,数十万草死去。同样地,大王,如来觉醒成熟心意的众生,离顺从与对抗而说法,当如此说法时,那些在那里正行者,他们觉悟。而那些邪行者,他们如草一般死去。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, manussā rasahetu yantena ucchuṃ pīḷayanti, tesaṃ ucchuṃ pīḷayamānānaṃ ye tattha yantamukhagatā kimayo, te pīḷiyanti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato paripakkamānase satte bodhento dhammayantamabhipīḷayati , ye tattha micchāpaṭipannā, te kimī viya marantī’’ti.
「或者,大王,譬如人们为了汁液而用机器压榨甘蔗,当他们压榨甘蔗时,那些在那里进入机器口的虫,它们被压碎。同样地,大王,如来觉醒成熟心意的众生,以法的机器压榨,那些在那里邪行者,他们如虫一般死去。」
‘‘Nanu, bhante nāgasena, te bhikkhū tāya dhammadesanāya patitā’’ti? ‘‘Api nu kho, mahārāja, tacchako rukkhaṃ tacchanto ujukaṃ parisuddhaṃ karotī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, vajjanīyaṃ apanetvā tacchako rukkhaṃ ujukaṃ parisuddhaṃ karotī’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato parisaṃ rakkhanto na sakkoti bodhaneyye satte bodhetuṃ, micchāpaṭipanne pana satte apanetvā bodhaneyye satte bodheti, attakatena pana te, mahārāja, micchāpaṭipannā patanti.
「尊者那先,那些比库岂不是由于那法的教说而堕落?」「大王,木匠砍削木材时,是否使它笔直、清净?」「不是,尊者,木匠除去应除去的部分,使木材笔直、清净。」「同样地,大王,如来守护大众,不能觉醒应觉醒的众生,而是除去邪行的众生后,觉醒应觉醒的众生。大王,那些邪行者由于自己所作而堕落。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, kadalī veḷu assatarī attajena haññati, evameva kho, mahārāja, ye te micchāpaṭipannā, te attakatena haññanti patanti.
「大王,譬如芭蕉、竹、骡因自己的果实而死亡,同样地,大王,那些邪行者因自己所作而被害、堕落。
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, corā attakatena cakkhuppāṭanaṃ sūlāropanaṃ sīsacchedanaṃ pāpuṇanti, evameva kho, mahārāja, ye te micchāpaṭipannā, te attakatena haññanti patanti . Yesaṃ, mahārāja, saṭṭhimattānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ uṇhaṃ lohitaṃ mukhato uggataṃ, tesaṃ taṃ neva bhagavato katena, na paresaṃ katena, atha kho attano yeva katena.
「大王,譬如盗贼因自己所作而遭受挖眼、刺穿、斩首,同样地,大王,那些邪行者因自己所作而被害、堕落。大王,那六十位比库从口中吐出热血,那既非世尊所作,也非他人所作,而是他们自己所作。
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, puriso sabbajanassa amataṃ dadeyya, te taṃ amataṃ asitvā arogā dīghāyukā sabbītito parimucceyyuṃ, athaññataro puriso durupacārena taṃ asitvā maraṇaṃ pāpuṇeyya, api nu kho so, mahārāja, amatadāyako puriso tatonidānaṃ kiñci apuññaṃ āpajjeyyā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato dasasahassiyā lokadhātuyā devamanussānaṃ amataṃ dhammadānaṃ deti, ye te sattā bhabbā, te dhammāmatena bujjhanti. Ye pana te sattā abhabbā, te dhammāmatena haññanti patanti. Bhojanaṃ, mahārāja, sabbasattānaṃ jīvitaṃ rakkhati, tamekacce bhuñjitvā visūcikāya maranti, api nu kho so, mahārāja, bhojanadāyako puriso tatonidānaṃ kiñci apuññaṃ āpajjeyyā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato dasasahassiyā lokadhātuyā devamanussānaṃ amataṃ dhammadānaṃ deti, ye te sattā bhabbā, te dhammāmatena bujjhanti. Ye pana te sattā abhabbā, te dhammāmatena haññanti patantī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
「大王,譬如有人给予一切人甘露,他们饮用那甘露后,无病、长寿,从一切怖畏中解脱,然而另一个人以不正当的方式饮用后遭受死亡,大王,那施甘露者会因此而获得任何罪过吗?」「尊者,不会。」「同样地,大王,如来在十千世界给予天人甘露法施,那些有能力的众生以法甘露而觉悟。而那些无能力的众生则因法甘露而被害、堕落。大王,食物保护一切众生的生命,但有些人食用后因霍乱而死,大王,那施食者会因此而获得任何罪过吗?」「尊者,不会。」「同样地,大王,如来在十千世界给予天人甘露法施,那些有能力的众生以法甘露而觉悟。而那些无能力的众生则因法甘露而被害、堕落。」「善哉,尊者那先,我如此接受此事。」
Sabbasattahitapharaṇapañho dutiyo. · 一切有情利益遍满问第二
3. Vatthaguyhanidassanapañho3. 衣隐处显示问
§3
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ tathāgatena –
「尊者那先,如来说过此语——
‘‘‘Kāyena saṃvaro sādhu , sādhu vācāya saṃvaro;
「『身防护是善,语防护是善;
Manasā saṃvaro sādhu, sādhu sabbattha saṃvaro’ti.
意防护是善,一切处防护是善。』
‘‘Puna ca tathāgato catunnaṃ parisānaṃ majjhe nisīditvā purato devamanussānaṃ selassa brāhmaṇassa kosohitaṃ vatthaguyhaṃ dassesi. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘kāyena saṃvaro sādhū’ti, tena hi selassa brāhmaṇassa kosohitaṃ vatthaguyhaṃ dassesīti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi selassa brāhmaṇassa kosohitaṃ vatthaguyhaṃ dasseti, tena hi ‘kāyena saṃvaro sādhū’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
「然而如来坐在四众中间,在天人面前向些喇婆罗门展示了用衣服遮盖的私处。尊者那先,如果世尊说『身防护是善』,那么向些喇婆罗门展示用衣服遮盖的私处这句话就是错误的。如果向些喇婆罗门展示用衣服遮盖的私处,那么『身防护是善』这句话也是错误的。这个两难问题已经来到你面前,应由你来解决。」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘kāyena saṃvaro sādhū’ti, selassa ca brāhmaṇassa kosohitaṃ vatthaguyhaṃ dassitaṃ. Yassa kho, mahārāja, tathāgate kaṅkhā uppannā, tassa bodhanatthāya bhagavā iddhiyā tappaṭibhāgaṃ kāyaṃ dasseti, so yeva taṃ pāṭihāriyaṃ passatī’’ti.
「大王,世尊确实说过『身防护是善』,也向些喇婆罗门展示了用衣服遮盖的私处。大王,对于那些对如来生起疑惑者,为了使他们觉悟,世尊以神通力展示相应的身体,只有那个人看见那个神变。」
‘‘Ko panetaṃ, bhante nāgasena, saddahissati, yaṃ parisagato eko yeva taṃ guyhaṃ passati, avasesā tattheva vasantā na passantīti. Iṅgha me tvaṃ tattha kāraṇaṃ upadisa, kāraṇena maṃ saññāpehī’’ti. ‘‘Diṭṭhapubbo pana tayā, mahārāja, koci byādhito puriso parikiṇṇo ñātimittehī’’ti. ‘‘Āma bhante’’ti. ‘‘Api nu kho sā, mahārāja, parisā passatetaṃ vedanaṃ, yāya so puriso vedanāya vedayatī’’ti. ‘‘Na hi bhante, attanā yeva so, bhante, puriso vedayatī’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, yasseva tathāgate kaṅkhā uppannā, tasseva tathāgato bodhanatthāya iddhiyā tappaṭibhāgaṃ kāyaṃ dasseti, so yeva taṃ pāṭihāriyaṃ passati.
「尊者那先,谁会相信这个:当众人聚集时,唯独一人看见那秘密,其余住在那里的人却看不见呢?来吧,请你为我指出那理由,以理由使我明白。」「大王,你以前可曾见过某个被病痛折磨、被亲友围绕的人?」「是的,尊者。」「大王,那群人可看见那人所感受的受吗?」「不,尊者,那人自己感受,尊者。」「同样地,大王,对谁生起了对如来的疑惑,如来就为了使他觉悟而以神变显示与那相应的身,唯独他看见那神变。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, kañcideva purisaṃ bhūto āviseyya, api nu kho sā, mahārāja, parisā passati taṃ bhūtāgamana’’nti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, so yeva āturo tassa bhūtassa āgamanaṃ passatī’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, yasseva tathāgate kaṅkhā uppannā, tasseva tathāgato bodhanatthāya iddhiyā tappaṭibhāgaṃ kāyaṃ dasseti, so yeva taṃ pāṭihāriyaṃ passatī’’ti.
「或者,大王,譬如鬼附身于某人,大王,那群人可看见那鬼的到来吗?」「不,尊者,唯独那病人看见那鬼的到来。」「同样地,大王,对谁生起了对如来的疑惑,如来就为了使他觉悟而以神变显示与那相应的身,唯独他看见那神变。」
‘‘Dukkaraṃ, bhante nāgasena, bhagavatā kataṃ, yaṃ ekassapi adassanīyaṃ, taṃ dassentenā’’ti. ‘‘Na, mahārāja, bhagavā guyhaṃ dassesi , iddhiyā pana chāyaṃ dassesī’’ti. ‘‘Chāyāyapi, bhante, diṭṭhāya diṭṭhaṃ yeva hoti guyhaṃ, yaṃ disvā niṭṭhaṃ gato’’ti. ‘‘Dukkarañcāpi, mahārāja, tathāgato karoti bodhaneyye satte bodhetuṃ. Yadi, mahārāja, tathāgato kiriyaṃ hāpeyya, bodhaneyyā sattā na bujjheyyuṃ. Yasmā ca kho, mahārāja, yogaññū tathāgato bodhaneyye satte bodhetuṃ, tasmā tathāgato yena yena yogena bodhaneyyā bujjhanti, tena tena yogena bodhaneyye bodheti.
「尊者那先,世尊所作的难作之事,即使对一人不可见的,他也显示了。」「大王,世尊并非显示秘密,而是以神变显示影像。」「尊者,即使见到影像,也就是见到了秘密,见到后就达到了确定。」「大王,如来也作难作之事来觉悟应被觉悟的众生。大王,如果如来舍弃作为,应被觉悟的众生就不会觉悟。大王,因为如来善知方便来觉悟应被觉悟的众生,所以如来以任何方便能使应被觉悟者觉悟,就以那方便来觉悟应被觉悟者。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, bhisakko sallakatto yena yena bhesajjena āturo arogo hoti, tena tena bhesajjena āturaṃ upasaṅkamati, vamanīyaṃ vameti, virecanīyaṃ vireceti, anulepanīyaṃ anulimpeti, anuvāsanīyaṃ anuvāseti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato yena yena yogena bodhaneyyā sattā bujjhanti, tena tena yogena bodheti.
「大王,譬如医生外科医以任何药物能使病人康复,就以那药物去接近病人,应催吐的就催吐,应泻下的就泻下,应涂敷的就涂敷,应灌肠的就灌肠。同样地,大王,如来以任何方便能使应被觉悟的众生觉悟,就以那方便来觉悟。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, itthī mūḷhagabbhā bhisakkassa adassanīyaṃ guyhaṃ dasseti, evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato bodhaneyye satte bodhetuṃ adassanīyaṃ guyhaṃ iddhiyā chāyaṃ dassesi. Natthi, mahārāja, adassanīyo nāma okāso puggalaṃ upādāya. Yadi, mahārāja, koci bhagavato hadayaṃ disvā bujjheyya, tassapi bhagavā yogena hadayaṃ dasseyya, yogaññū, mahārāja, tathāgato desanākusalo.
「或者,大王,譬如怀孕困难的妇女向医生显示不可见的秘密,同样地,大王,如来为了觉悟应被觉悟的众生,以神变显示不可见秘密的影像。大王,就个人而言,没有所谓不可见的处所。大王,如果有人见到世尊的心就能觉悟,世尊也会以方便显示心给他,大王,如来善知方便,善巧于教导。」
‘‘Nanu, mahārāja, tathāgato therassa nandassa adhimuttiṃ jānitvā taṃ devabhavanaṃ netvā devakaññāyo dassesi ‘imināyaṃ kulaputto bujjhissatī’ti, tena ca so kulaputto bujjhi. Iti kho, mahārāja, tathāgato anekapariyāyena subhanimittaṃ hīḷento garahanto jigucchanto tassa bodhanahetu kakuṭapādiniyo accharāyo dassesi. Evampi tathāgato yogaññū desanākusalo.
「大王,如来岂不是知道长老难陀的意向后,带他去天界,显示天女给他『这位善男子将以此觉悟』,那善男子也因此觉悟了吗?如此,大王,如来虽以种种方式轻视、呵责、厌恶净相,但为了觉悟他而显示了鸽足天女。如此,如来也是善知方便,善巧于教导。」
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, tathāgato therassa cūḷapanthakassa bhātarā nikkaḍḍhitassa dukkhitassa dummanassa upagantvā sukhumaṃ coḷakhaṇḍaṃ adāsi ‘imināyaṃ kulaputto bujjhissatī’ti , so ca kulaputto tena kāraṇena jinasāsane vasībhāvaṃ pāpuṇi. Evampi, mahārāja, tathāgato yogaññū desanākusalo.
「再者,大王,如来去到被兄长驱逐、痛苦、忧恼的长老周罗般他咖身边,给他一块细布『这位善男子将以此觉悟』,那善男子因那因缘在胜者教中达到自在。如此,大王,如来也是善知方便,善巧于教导。」
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, tathāgato brāhmaṇassa mogharājassa yāva tatiyaṃ pañhaṃ puṭṭho na byākāsi ‘evamimassa kulaputtassa māno upasamissati, mānūpasamā abhisamayo bhavissatī’ti, tena ca tassa kulaputtassa māno upasami, mānūpasamā so brāhmaṇo chasu abhiññāsu vasībhāvaṃ pāpuṇi. Evampi, mahārāja, tathāgato yogaññū desanākusalo’’ti.
「再者,大王,如来被婆罗门摩伽罗阇问到第三次都不解答『如此这位善男子的慢将平息,由慢的平息将有现观』,因此那善男子的慢平息了,由慢的平息,那婆罗门在六神通中达到自在。如此,大王,如来也是善知方便,善巧于教导。」
‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, sunibbeṭhito pañho bahuvidhehi kāraṇehi, gahanaṃ agahanaṃ kataṃ, andhakāro āloko kato, gaṇṭhi bhinno, bhaggā paravādā, jinaputtānaṃ cakkhuṃ tayā uppāditaṃ, nippaṭibhānā titthiyā, tvaṃ gaṇivarapavaramāsajjā’’ti.
「善哉,尊者那先!问题已被以多种理由善加解答,深奥已被阐明,黑暗已被照亮,结已被打破,外道已被击败,胜者之子的眼已被你开启,诸外道无言以对,你是论师中的最上者。」
Vatthaguyhanidassanapañho tatiyo. · 衣隐处显示问第三
4. Pharusavācābhāvapañho4. 粗恶语无有问
§4
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ therena sāriputtena dhammasenāpatinā ‘parisuddhavacīsamācāro āvuso tathāgato, natthi tathāgatassa vacīduccaritaṃ, yaṃ tathāgato rakkheyya ‘mā me idaṃ paro aññāsī’ti. Puna ca tathāgato therassa sudinnassa kalandaputtassa aparādhe pārājikaṃ paññapento pharusāhi vācāhi moghapurisavādena samudācari, tena ca so thero moghapurisavādena maṅkucittavasena rundhitattā vippaṭisārī nāsakkhi ariyamaggaṃ paṭivijjhituṃ. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, parisuddhavacīsamācāro tathāgato, natthi tathāgatassa vacīduccaritaṃ, tena hi tathāgatena therassa sudinnassa kalandaputtassa aparādhe moghapurisavādena samudāciṇṇanti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi bhagavatā therassa sudinnassa kalandaputtassa aparādhe moghapurisavādena samudāciṇṇaṃ, tena hi parisuddhavacīsamācāro tathāgato, natthi tathāgatassa vacīduccaritanti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
「尊者那先,长老沙利子法将军曾说此语:『朋友,如来的语行清净,如来没有语恶行,没有如来需要守护「勿让他人知道我此事」的。』然而,如来在为长老须提那咖喇陀子的过失制定巴拉基咖时,以粗恶语、以愚人之语对待,而且那位长老因愚人之语而心生沮丧、受阻碍,故而懊悔,不能证得圣道。尊者那先,如果如来的语行清净,如来没有语恶行,那么如来在长老须提那咖喇陀子的过失中以愚人之语对待这一说法就是错误的。如果世尊在长老须提那咖喇陀子的过失中以愚人之语对待,那么如来的语行清净、如来没有语恶行这一说法也是错误的。这个两难问题已到达你面前,应由你来解答。」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, therena sāriputtena dhammasenāpatinā ‘parisuddhavacīsamācāro āvuso tathāgato, natthi tathāgatassa vacīduccaritaṃ, yaṃ tathāgato rakkheyya ‘mā me idaṃ paro aññāsī’ti. Āyasmato ca sudinnassa kalandaputtassa aparādhe pārājikaṃ paññapentena bhagavatā moghapurisavādena samudāciṇṇaṃ, tañca pana aduṭṭhacittena asārambhena yāthāvalakkhaṇena. Kiñca tattha yāthāvalakkhaṇaṃ, yassa, mahārāja, puggalassa imasmiṃ attabhāve catusaccābhisamayo na hoti, tassa purisattanaṃ moghaṃ aññaṃ kayiramānaṃ aññena sambhavati, tena vuccati ‘moghapuriso’ti. Iti, mahārāja, bhagavatā āyasmato sudinnassa kalandaputtassa satāvavacanena samudāciṇṇaṃ, no abhūtavādenā’’ti.
「大王,长老沙利子法将军确实说过此语:『朋友,如来的语行清净,如来没有语恶行,没有如来需要守护「勿让他人知道我此事」的。』而且世尊在为具寿须提那咖喇陀子的过失制定巴拉基咖时,确实以愚人之语对待,但那是以无嗔心、无愤怒、如实特相而说的。大王,那里的如实特相是什么呢?大王,对于在此有中没有四谛现观的人,其人性是虚妄的,做一事却成就另一事,因此被称为『愚人』。如此,大王,世尊是以真实语对具寿须提那咖喇陀子说的,不是以虚妄语。」
‘‘Sabhāvampi, bhante nāgasena, yo akkosanto bhaṇati, tassa mayaṃ kahāpaṇaṃ daṇḍaṃ dhārema, aparādho yeva so vatthuṃ nissāya visuṃ vohāraṃ ācaranto akkosatī’’ti. ‘‘Atthi pana, mahārāja, sutapubbaṃ tayā khalitassa abhivādanaṃ vā paccuṭṭhānaṃ vā sakkāraṃ vā upāyanānuppadānaṃ vā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, yato kutoci yattha katthaci khalito, so paribhāsanāraho hoti tajjanāraho, uttamaṅgampissa chindanti hanantipi bandhantipi ghātentipi jhāpentipī’’ti . ‘‘Tena hi, mahārāja, bhagavatā kiriyā yeva katā, no akiriyā’’ti.
「尊者那先,即使是依实性而辱骂者,我们也对他处以咖哈巴那的罚金,依事实而行不同言说而辱骂者确实是有过失的。」「大王,你可曾听说过对犯错者的礼敬、起立、恭敬或供养礼物吗?」「尊者,没有,无论何时何地,凡犯错者,应受呵责、应受惩罚,甚至斩其上肢、打、缚、杀、烧。」「那么,大王,世尊所做的确实是应做之事,不是不应做之事。」
‘‘Kiriyampi, bhante nāgasena, kurumānena patirūpena kātabbaṃ anucchavikena, savanenapi, bhante nāgasena, tathāgatassa sadevako loko ottappati hiriyati bhiyyo dassanena tatuttariṃ upasaṅkamanena payirupāsanenā’’ti. ‘‘Api nu kho, mahārāja, tikicchako abhisanne kāye kupite dose sinehanīyāni bhesajjāni detī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, tiṇhāni lekhanīyāni bhesajjāni detī’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato sabbakilesabyādhivūpasamāya anusiṭṭhiṃ deti, pharusāpi, mahārāja, tathāgatassa vācā satte sinehayati, muduke karoti. Yathā, mahārāja, uṇhampi udakaṃ yaṃ kiñci sinehanīyaṃ sinehayati, mudukaṃ karoti, evameva kho, mahārāja, pharusāpi tathāgatassa vācā atthavatī hoti karuṇāsahagatā. Yathā, mahārāja, pituvacanaṃ puttānaṃ atthavantaṃ hoti karuṇāsahagataṃ, evameva kho, mahārāja, pharusāpi tathāgatassa vācā atthavatī hoti karuṇāsahagatā. Pharusāpi, mahārāja, tathāgatassa vācā sattānaṃ kilesappahānā hoti. Yathā, mahārāja, duggandhampi gomuttaṃ pītaṃ virasampi agadaṃ khāyitaṃ sattānaṃ byādhiṃ hanati, evameva kho, mahārāja, pharusāpi tathāgatassa vācā atthavatī karuṇāsahagatā. Yathā, mahārāja, mahantopi tūlapuñjo parassa kāye nipatitvā rujaṃ na karoti, evameva kho, mahārāja, pharusāpi tathāgatassa vācā na kassaci dukkhaṃ uppādetī’’ti. ‘‘Suvinicchito, bhante nāgasena, pañho bahūhi kāraṇehi, sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
「尊者那先,即使做应做之事,也应以适当的、合宜的方式来做。尊者那先,仅仅听闻如来,有天之世间就感到惭愧、羞耻,更何况见到、更何况亲近、须跋。」「大王,医师会给肿胀的身体、激动的病症施以柔软的药物吗?」「尊者,不会,会给予锐利的、切割性的药物。」「同样地,大王,如来为了平息一切烦恼病而给予教诫。大王,即使如来的粗恶语也能柔软众生,使之柔和。大王,譬如热水能柔软任何应柔软之物,使之柔和,同样地,大王,即使如来的粗恶语也是有益的、伴随悲悯的。大王,譬如父亲对儿子的话语是有益的、伴随悲悯的,同样地,大王,即使如来的粗恶语也是有益的、伴随悲悯的。大王,即使如来的粗恶语也是为了众生断除烦恼。大王,譬如恶臭的牛尿被饮用、无味的解毒药被服用,能消除众生的疾病,同样地,大王,即使如来的粗恶语也是有益的、伴随悲悯的。大王,譬如大棉花堆落在他人身上不会造成伤害,同样地,大王,即使如来的粗恶语也不会给任何人带来痛苦。」「尊者那先,问题已被以多种理由善加判断,善哉,尊者那先,我如是接受此说。」
Pharusavācābhāvapañho catuttho. · 粗恶语无有问第四
5. Rukkhaacetanābhāvapañho5. 树无心问
§5
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ tathāgatena –
「尊者那先,如来曾说此语——
‘‘‘Acetanaṃ brāhmaṇa assuṇantaṃ, jāno ajānantamimaṃ palāsaṃ;
『婆罗门,无心、不听闻,智者对无知者此枯叶;
Āraddhavīriyo dhuvaṃ appamatto, sukhaseyyaṃ pucchasi kissa hetū’ti .
精进勤奋者、恒常不放逸者,你为何问安乐卧?』
Puna ca bhaṇitaṃ –
又说——
‘‘‘Iti phandanarukkhopi, tāvade ajjhabhāsatha;
「如此,颤动树也对他说话了;我也有话要说,婆罗堕瓦伽,请听我说。」
Mayhampi vacanaṃ atthi, bhāradvāja suṇohi me’ti .
「如此,颤动树也对他说话了;我也有话要说,婆罗堕瓦伽,请听我说。」
‘‘Yadi, bhante nāgasena, rukkho acetano, tena hi phandanena rukkhena bhāradvājena saha sallapitanti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi phandanena rukkhena bhāradvājena saddhiṃ sallapitaṃ, tena hi rukkho acetanoti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppato, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
「尊者那先,如果树是无心识的,那么『颤动树与婆罗堕瓦伽交谈』这句话就是错误的。如果颤动树与婆罗堕瓦伽交谈了,那么『树是无心识的』这句话也是错误的。这个两难问题现在向你提出,应由你来解决。」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘rukkho acetano’ti, phandanena ca rukkhena bhāradvājena saddhiṃ sallapitaṃ, tañca pana vacanaṃ lokasamaññāya bhaṇitaṃ. Natthi, mahārāja, acetanassa rukkhassa sallāpo nāma, api ca, mahārāja, tasmiṃ rukkhe adhivatthāya devatāyetaṃ adhivacanaṃ rukkhoti, rukkho sallapatīti cesā lokapaṇṇatti, yathā, mahārāja, sakaṭaṃ dhaññassa paripūritaṃ dhaññasakaṭanti jano voharati, na ca taṃ dhaññamayaṃ sakaṭaṃ, rukkhamayaṃ sakaṭaṃ, tasmiṃ sakaṭe dhaññassa pana ākiritattā dhaññasakaṭanti jano voharati, evameva kho, mahārāja, na rukkho sallapati, rukkho acetano, yā pana tasmiṃ rukkhe adhivatthā devatā, tassā yeva taṃ adhivacanaṃ rukkhoti, rukkho sallapatīti cesā lokapaṇṇatti.
「大王,这确实是世尊所说『树是无心识的』,而且颤动树与婆罗堕瓦伽交谈了,然而那句话是依世间共称而说的。大王,无心识的树没有所谓的交谈,但是,大王,对于住在那棵树上的天人,『树』是这个称呼,『树说话』这是世间的施设,正如,大王,装满谷物的车,人们称之为『谷车』,但那车并非由谷物所造,而是由木材所造的车,但因为在那车上堆满了谷物,所以人们称之为『谷车』,同样地,大王,树不会说话,树是无心识的,但住在那棵树上的天人,『树』只是对她的称呼,『树说话』这是世间的施设。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, dadhiṃ manthayamāno takkaṃ manthemīti voharati, na taṃ takkaṃ, yaṃ so mantheti, dadhiṃ yeva so manthento takkaṃ manthemīti voharati, evameva kho, mahārāja, na rukkho sallapati, rukkho acetano . Yā pana tasmiṃ rukkhe adhivatthā devatā, tassāyeva taṃ adhivacanaṃ rukkhoti, rukkho sallapatīti cesā lokapaṇṇatti.
「或者,大王,正如搅拌酸奶的人说『我在搅拌酪浆』,他所搅拌的并非酪浆,他搅拌酸奶时说『我在搅拌酪浆』,同样地,大王,树不会说话,树是无心识的。但住在那棵树上的天人,『树』只是对她的称呼,『树说话』这是世间的施设。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, asantaṃ sādhetukāmo santaṃ sādhemīti voharati , asiddhaṃ siddhanti voharati, evamesā lokasamaññā, evameva kho, mahārāja, na rukkho sallapati, rukkho acetano. Yā pana tasmiṃ rukkhe adhivatthā devatā, tassāyeva taṃ adhivacanaṃ rukkhoti, rukkho sallapatīti cesā lokapaṇṇatti, yāya, mahārāja, lokasamaññāya jano voharati, tathāgatopi tāyeva lokasamaññāya sattānaṃ dhammaṃ desetī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
「或者,大王,正如想要证明不存在的事物时说『我在证明存在的』,说『未成立的已成立』,这是世间的共称,同样地,大王,树不会说话,树是无心识的。但住在那棵树上的天人,『树』只是对她的称呼,『树说话』这是世间的施设,大王,如来也是依照人们所使用的世间共称,以那同样的世间共称为众生说法。」「善哉,尊者那先,确实如此,我如是接受。」
Rukkhaacetanābhāvapañho pañcamo. · 树无心问第五
6. Piṇḍapātamahapphalapañho6. 钵食大果问
§6
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ dhammasaṅgītikārakehi therehi –
「尊者那先,这确实是结集法的长老们所说——」
‘‘‘Cundassa bhattaṃ bhuñjitvā, kammārassāti me sutaṃ;
「食用了铁匠纯陀的食物后,我听闻如是;
Ābādhaṃ samphusī dhīro, pabāḷhaṃ māraṇantika’nti .
智者触及了疾病,强烈的、近于死亡的。」
‘‘Puna ca bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘dveme, ānanda, piṇḍapātā samasamaphalā samavipākā ativiya aññehi piṇḍapātehi mahapphalatarā ca mahānisaṃsatarā ca. Katame dve? Yañca piṇḍapātaṃ paribhuñjitvā tathāgato anuttaraṃ sammāsambodhiṃ abhisambujjhi, yañca piṇḍapātaṃ paribhuñjitvā tathāgato anupādisesāya nibbānadhātuyā parinibbāyati. Ime dve piṇḍapātā samasamaphalā samavipākā, ativiya aññehi piṇḍapātehi mahapphalatarā ca mahānisaṃsatarā cā’ti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavato cundassa bhattaṃ bhuttāvissa kharo ābādho uppanno, pabāḷhā ca vedanā pavattā māraṇantikā, tena hi ‘dveme, ānanda, piṇḍapātā samasamaphalā samavipākā ativiya aññehi piṇḍapātehi mahapphalatarā ca mahānisaṃsatarā cā’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi dveme piṇḍapātā samasamaphalā samavipākā ativiya aññehi piṇḍapātehi mahapphalatarā ca mahānisaṃsatarā ca, tena hi bhagavato cundassa bhattaṃ bhuttāvissa kharo ābādho uppanno, pabāḷhā ca vedanā pavattā māraṇantikāti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Kiṃnu kho, bhante nāgasena, so piṇḍapāto visagatatāya mahapphalo, roguppādakatāya mahapphalo , āyuvināsakatāya mahapphalo, bhagavato jīvitaharaṇatāya mahapphalo? Tattha me kāraṇaṃ brūhi paravādānaṃ niggahāya, etthāyaṃ jano sammūḷho lobhavasena atibahuṃ khāyitena lohitapakkhandikā uppannāti. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
「又世尊说:『阿难,这两种食物有同等的果、同等的果报,比其他食物有更大的果、更大的利益。哪两种?如来食用了那食物后,现等觉无上正等正觉;如来食用了那食物后,般涅槃于无余涅槃界。这两种食物有同等的果、同等的果报,比其他食物有更大的果、更大的利益。』尊者那先,如果世尊食用了纯陀的食物后,生起了剧烈的疾病,强烈的、近于死亡的受生起,那么『阿难,这两种食物有同等的果、同等的果报,比其他食物有更大的果、更大的利益』这个言说就是错误的。如果这两种食物有同等的果、同等的果报,比其他食物有更大的果、更大的利益,那么世尊食用了纯陀的食物后,生起了剧烈的疾病,强烈的、近于死亡的受生起,这个言说也是错误的。尊者那先,那食物是因为有毒而有大果,因为生起疾病而有大果,因为破坏寿命而有大果,因为夺取世尊的生命而有大果吗?在此请你告诉我理由,以折服外道,这里这些人因贪欲而迷惑,因食用过多而生起血痢。这个两难问题已经到了你面前,应由你来解决。」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, dhammasaṅgītikārakehi therehi –
「大王,这也是由结集法的长老们所说——
‘‘‘Cundassa bhattaṃ bhuñjitvā, kammārassāti me sutaṃ;
「食用了铁匠纯陀的食物后,我听闻如是;
Ābādhaṃ samphusī dhīro, pabāḷhaṃ māraṇantika’nti.
智者触及了疾病,强烈的、近于死亡的。」
‘‘Bhagavatā ca bhaṇitaṃ ‘dveme, ānanda, piṇḍapātā samasamaphalā samavipākā ativiya aññehi piṇḍapātehi mahapphalatarā ca mahānisaṃsatarā ca. Katame dve? Yañca piṇḍapātaṃ paribhuñjitvā tathāgato anuttaraṃ sammāsambodhiṃ abhisambujjhi, yañca piṇḍapātaṃ paribhuñjitvā tathāgato anupādisesāya nibbānadhātuyā parinibbāyati , ime dve piṇḍapātā samasamaphalā samavipākā, ativiya aññehi piṇḍapātehi mahapphalatarā ca mahānisaṃsatarā cā’ti.
「世尊说:『阿难,这两种食物有同等的果、同等的果报,比其他食物有更大的果、更大的利益。哪两种?如来食用了那食物后,现等觉无上正等正觉;如来食用了那食物后,般涅槃于无余涅槃界。这两种食物有同等的果、同等的果报,比其他食物有更大的果、更大的利益。』
‘‘So pana piṇḍapāto bahuguṇo anekānisaṃso. Devatā, mahārāja, haṭṭhā pasannamānasā ‘ayaṃ bhagavato pacchimo piṇḍapāto’ti dibbaṃ ojaṃ sūkaramaddave ākiriṃsu. Tañca pana sammāpākaṃ lahupākaṃ manuññaṃ bahurasaṃ jaṭṭharaggitejassa hitaṃ. Na, mahārāja, tatonidānaṃ bhagavato koci anuppanno rogo uppanno, api ca, mahārāja, bhagavato pakatidubbale sarīre khīṇe āyusaṅkhāre uppanno rogo bhiyyo abhivaḍḍhi.
「大王,那食物具有许多功德、许多利益。大王,天人们欢喜、心意清储食净屋想『这是世尊的最后食物』,在猪喜欢的柔主食物中洒下天界的精华。那食物正确烹煮、易于消化、令人愉悦、多味、对肠胃之火有益。大王,世尊没有因此而生起任何未生起的疾病,但是,大王,世尊身体本来虚弱、寿行已尽,已生起的疾病更加增长。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, pakatiyā jalamāno aggi aññasmiṃ upādāne dinne bhiyyo pajjalati, evameva kho, mahārāja, bhagavato pakatidubbale sarīre khīṇe āyusaṅkhāre uppanno rogo bhiyyo abhivaḍḍhi.
「大王,譬如本性燃烧的火,给予另一燃料时更加燃烧,同样地,大王,世尊本性虚弱的身体,寿行已尽时,所生起的病更加增长。
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, soto pakatiyā sandamāno abhivuṭṭhe mahāmeghe bhiyyo mahogho udakavāhako hoti, evameva kho, mahārāja, bhagavato pakatidubbale sarīre khīṇe āyusaṅkhāre uppanno rogo bhiyyo abhivaḍḍhi.
「或者,大王,譬如本性流动的河流,大云降雨时更加成为大洪水流,同样地,大王,世尊本性虚弱的身体,寿行已尽时,所生起的病更加增长。
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, pakatiyā abhisannadhātu kucchi aññasmiṃ ajjhoharite bhiyyo āyameyya , evameva kho, mahārāja, bhagavato pakatidubbale sarīre khīṇe āyusaṅkhāre uppanno rogo bhiyyo abhivaḍḍhi, natthi, mahārāja, tasmiṃ piṇḍapāte doso, na ca tassa sakkā dosaṃ āropetu’’nti.
「或者,大王,譬如本性界已聚集的腹部,吞食另一物时更加膨胀,同样地,大王,世尊本性虚弱的身体,寿行已尽时,所生起的病更加增长,大王,那钵食没有过失,也不能将过失归咎于它。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, kena kāraṇena te dve piṇḍapātā samasamaphalā samavipākā ativiya aññehi piṇḍapātehi mahapphalatarā ca mahānisaṃsatarā cā’’ti? ‘‘Dhammānumajjanasamāpattivasena, mahārāja, te dve piṇḍapātā samasamaphalā samavipākā ativiya aññehi piṇḍapātehi mahapphalatarā ca mahānisaṃsatarā cā’’ti.
「尊者那先,以何因缘那两次钵食果相等、异熟相等,极其超越其他钵食,果更大、利益更大?」「大王,以随顺诸法的等至之力,那两次钵食果相等、异熟相等,极其超越其他钵食,果更大、利益更大。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, katamesaṃ dhammānaṃ anumajjanasamāpattivasena te dve piṇḍapātā samasamaphalā samavipākā ativiya aññehi piṇḍapātehi mahapphalatarā ca mahānisaṃsatarā cā’’ti? ‘‘Navannaṃ, mahārāja, anupubbavihārasamāpattīnaṃ anulomappaṭilomasamāpajjanavasena te dve piṇḍapātā samasamaphalā samavipākā ativiya aññehi piṇḍapātehi mahapphalatarā ca mahānisaṃsatarā cā’’ti.
「尊者那先,以随顺哪些法的等至之力,那两次钵食果相等、异熟相等,极其超越其他钵食,果更大、利益更大?」「大王,以顺逆入九次第住等至之力,那两次钵食果相等、异熟相等,极其超越其他钵食,果更大、利益更大。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, dvīsu yeva divasesu adhimattaṃ tathāgato navānupubbavihārasamāpattiyo anulomappaṭilomaṃ samāpajjī’’ti? ‘‘Āma, mahārājā’’ti. ‘‘Acchariyaṃ, bhante nāgasena, abbhutaṃ bhante nāgasena. Yaṃ imasmiṃ buddhakkhette asadisaṃ paramadānaṃ, tampi imehi dvīhi piṇḍapātehi agaṇitaṃ. Acchariyaṃ, bhante nāgasena, abbhutaṃ, bhante nāgasena. Yāva mahantā navānupubbavihārasamāpattiyo, yatra hi nāma navānupubbavihārasamāpattivasena dānaṃ mahapphalataraṃ hoti mahānisaṃsatarañca. Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
「尊者那先,仅在两天中,如来极度地顺逆入九次第住等至?」「是的,大王。」「尊者那先,稀有!尊者那先,未曾有!在此佛土中无比的最上布施,也被这两次钵食所不计。尊者那先,稀有!尊者那先,未曾有!九次第住等至何其伟大,在此以九次第住等至之力,布施果更大、利益更大。善哉,尊者那先,我如是接受此事。」
Piṇḍapātamahapphalapañho chaṭṭho. · 钵食大果问第六
7. Buddhapūjanapañho7. 佛供养问
§7
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ tathāgatena ‘abyāvaṭā tumhe, ānanda, hotha tathāgatassa sarīrapūjāyā’ti. Puna ca bhaṇitaṃ –
「尊者那先,这也是如来所说:『阿难,你们不要为如来的身供养而忙碌。』又说——
‘‘‘Pūjetha naṃ pūjaniyassa dhātuṃ;
「『应供养应供养者的舍利;」
Evaṃ karā saggamito gamissathā’ti.
如此行者将从这里前往天界。
‘‘Yadi, bhante nāgasena, tathāgatena bhaṇitaṃ ‘abyāvaṭā tumhe, ānanda, hotha tathāgatassa sarīrapūjāyā’ti, tena hi ‘pūjetha naṃ pūjaniyassa dhātuṃ, evaṃ karā saggamito gamissathā’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi tathāgatena bhaṇitaṃ ‘pūjetha naṃ pūjaniyassa dhātuṃ, evaṃ karā saggamito gamissathā’ti, tena hi ‘abyāvaṭā tumhe ānanda, hotha tathāgatassa sarīrapūjāyā’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
「尊者龙军,如果如来说『阿难,你们不要忙于如来的身体供养』,那么『你们应供养应供者的舍利,如此做者将往生天界』这句话就是错的。如果如来说『你们应供养应供者的舍利,如此做者将往生天界』,那么『阿难,你们不要忙于如来的身体供养』这句话也是错的。这个两难问题现在到你这里了,你应该解决它。」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘abyāvaṭā tumhe, ānanda, hotha tathāgatassa sarīrapūjāyā’ti, puna ca bhaṇitaṃ ‘pūjetha naṃ pūjaniyassa dhātuṃ, evaṃ karā saggamito gamissathā’ti, tañca pana na sabbesaṃ jinaputtānaṃ yeva ārabbha bhaṇitaṃ ‘abyāvaṭā tumhe, ānanda, hotha tathāgatassa sarīrapūjāyā’ti. Akammaṃ hetaṃ, mahārāja, jinaputtānaṃ yadidaṃ pūjā, sammasanaṃ saṅkhārānaṃ, yoniso manasikāro, satipaṭṭhānānupassanā, ārammaṇasāraggāho, kilesayuddhaṃ, sadatthamanuyuñjanā, etaṃ jinaputtānaṃ karaṇīyaṃ, avasesānaṃ devamanussānaṃ pūjā karaṇīyā.
大王,世尊确实说过「阿难,你们不要为如来的身体供养而忙碌」,又说「应供养应供者的舍利,如此作者将从此去往天界」,然而「阿难,你们不要为如来的身体供养而忙碌」这句话并非针对所有胜者之子而说。大王,供养并非胜者之子的工作,思惟诸行、如理作意、随观须跋、把握所缘的核心、与烦恼战斗、致力于自己的利益,这才是胜者之子应做的事,其余的天人应做供养。
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, mahiyā rājaputtānaṃ hatthiassarathadhanutharulekhamuddāsikkhākhaggamantasuti- sammutiyuddhayujjhāpanakiriyā karaṇīyā, avasesānaṃ puthuvessasuddānaṃ kasi vaṇijjā gorakkhā karaṇīyā, evameva kho, mahārāja, akammaṃ hetaṃ jinaputtānaṃ yadidaṃ pūjā, sammasanaṃ saṅkhārānaṃ, yoniso manasikāro, satipaṭṭhānānupassanā, ārammaṇasāraggāho, kilesayuddhaṃ, sadatthamanuyuñjanā, etaṃ jinaputtānaṃ karaṇīyaṃ, avasesānaṃ devamanussānaṃ pūjā karaṇīyā.
「大王,譬如在世间,王子们应当学习象、马、车、弓、矛、书、印、剑术、咒术、推论、辩论、战斗、战术等技艺,其余众多平民百姓应当从事耕作、贸易、牧牛等工作。同样地,大王,礼敬并非胜者之子的职责,审察诸行、如理作意、随观须跋、把握所缘要义、与烦恼战斗、致力于自己的利益,这才是胜者之子的职责,其余天人应当从事礼敬。
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, brāhmaṇamāṇavakānaṃ iruvedaṃ yajuvedaṃ sāmavedaṃ athabbaṇavedaṃ lakkhaṇaṃ itihāsaṃ purāṇaṃ nighaṇḍu keṭubhaṃ akkharappabhedaṃ padaṃ veyyākaraṇaṃ bhāsamaggaṃ uppātaṃ supinaṃ nimittaṃ chaḷaṅgaṃ candaggāhaṃ sūriyaggāhaṃ sukkarāhucaritaṃ uḷuggahayuddhaṃ devadundubhissaraṃ okkanti ukkāpātaṃ bhūmikammaṃ disādāhaṃ bhummantalikkhaṃ jotisaṃ lokāyatikaṃ sācakkaṃ migacakkaṃ antaracakkaṃ missakuppādaṃ sakuṇarutaravitaṃ sikkhā karaṇīyā, avasesānaṃ puthuvessasuddānaṃ kasi vaṇijjā gorakkhā karaṇīyā, evameva kho, mahārāja, akammaṃ hetaṃ jinaputtānaṃ yadidaṃ pūjā, sammasanaṃ saṅkhārānaṃ, yoniso manasikāro, satipaṭṭhānānupassanā, ārammaṇasāraggāho, kilesayuddhaṃ, sadatthamanuyuñjanā, etaṃ jinaputtānaṃ karaṇīyaṃ, avasesānaṃ devamanussānaṃ pūjā karaṇīyā, tasmā, mahārāja, tathāgato ‘mā ime akamme yuñjantu, kamme ime yuñjantū’ti āha ‘abyāvaṭā tumhe, ānanda, hotha tathāgatassa sarīrapūjāyā’ti. Yadetaṃ, mahārāja, tathāgato na bhaṇeyya, pattacīvarampi attano pariyādāpetvā bhikkhū buddhapūjaṃ yeva kareyyu’’nti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
「大王,譬如婆罗门学童应学习梨俱吠陀、夜柔吠陀、娑摩吠陀、阿达婆那吠陀、相、传说、古史、词汇、祭祀、字母分析、词句、语法、语言学、天象、梦、征兆、六支、月蚀、日蚀、星宿罗睺运行、流星战争、天鼓声、入胎、流星坠落、地震、方位燃烧、地相、占星、顺世论、车轮、兽轮、中轮、杂生、鸟鸣兽吼,其余众多庶民应学习农耕、贸易、养牛;同样地,大王,这对胜者之子来说不是应作之事,即礼敬。诸行的观察、如理作意、须跋随观、所缘要义的把握、烦恼战争、从事自利,这才是胜者之子应作之事,其余天人应作礼敬。因此,大王,如来说『阿难,你们不要从事此非应作之事,你们应从事应作之事』,即『阿难,你们不要忙于如来身体的礼敬』。大王,如果如来不这样说,比库们甚至会耗尽自己的钵衣,只作佛陀的礼敬。」「尊者龙军,善哉!我如是接受此事。」
Buddhapūjanapañho sattamo. · 佛供养问第七
8. Pādasakalikāhatapañho8. 足刺击问
§8
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, tumhe bhaṇatha ‘bhagavato gacchantassa ayaṃ acetanā mahāpathavī ninnaṃ unnamati, unnataṃ onamatī’ti, puna ca bhaṇatha ‘bhagavato pādo sakalikāya khato’ti. Yā sā sakalikā bhagavato pāde patitā, kissa pana sā sakalikā bhagavato pādā na nivattā. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavato gacchantassa ayaṃ acetanā mahāpathavī ninnaṃ unnamati, unnataṃ onamati, tena hi ‘bhagavato pādo sakalikāya khato’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi bhagavato pādo sakalikāya khato, tena hi ‘bhagavato gacchantassa ayaṃ acetanā mahāpathavī ninnaṃ unnamati unnataṃ onamatī’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
「尊者龙军,你们说『世尊行走时,这无心识的大地低处升起,高处降下』,又说『世尊的足被碎石刺伤』。那块落在世尊足上的碎石,为何那碎石不从世尊足上退开?尊者龙军,如果世尊行走时,这无心识的大地低处升起,高处降下,那么『世尊的足被碎石刺伤』这句话就是错的。如果世尊的足被碎石刺伤,那么『世尊行走时,这无心识的大地低处升起,高处降下』这句话也是错的。这个两难问题现在到你这里了,应由你来解答。」
‘‘Saccaṃ , mahārāja, atthetaṃ bhagavato gacchantassa ayaṃ acetanā mahāpathavī ninnaṃ unnamati unnataṃ onamati, bhagavato ca pādo sakalikāya khato, na ca pana sā sakalikā attano dhammatāya patitā, devadattassa upakkamena patitā. Devadatto, mahārāja, bahūni jātisatasahassāni bhagavati āghātaṃ bandhi, so tena āghātena ‘mahantaṃ kūṭāgārappamāṇaṃ pāsāṇaṃ bhagavato upari pātessāmī’ti muñci. Atha dve selā pathavito uṭṭhahitvā taṃ pāsāṇaṃ sampaṭicchiṃsu, atha nesaṃ sampahārena pāsāṇato papaṭikā bhijjitvā yena vā tena vā patantī bhagavato pāde patitā’’ti.
「大王,确实如此,当世尊行走时,这无心识的大地低处升起、高处降下,但世尊的足被碎石所伤,然而那碎石并非依其自然法则而落下,而是因迭瓦达德的加害而落下。大王,迭瓦达德在数十万生中对世尊结怨,他因那怨恨而放下『我将把如大楼般大小的石头投向世尊』。于是两座山岩从地面升起接住了那石头,然后因它们的撞击,石片从石头上碎裂而落,无论如何落下,都落在世尊的足上。」
‘‘Yathā ca, bhante nāgasena, dve selā pāsāṇaṃ sampaṭicchiṃsu, tatheva papaṭikāpi sampaṭicchitabbā’’ti? ‘‘Sampaṭicchitampi, mahārāja, idhekaccaṃ paggharati pasavati na ṭhānamupagacchati, yathā, mahārāja, udakaṃ pāṇinā gahitaṃ aṅgulantarikāhi paggharati pasavati na ṭhānamupagacchati, khīraṃ takkaṃ madhuṃ sappi tesaṃ maccharasaṃ maṃsarasaṃ pāṇinā gahitaṃ aṅgulantarikāhi paggharati pasavati na ṭhānamupagacchati, evameva kho, mahārāja, sampaṭicchanatthaṃ upagatānaṃ dvinnaṃ selānaṃ sampahārena pāsāṇato papaṭikā bhijjitvā yena vā tena vā patantī bhagavato pāde patitā.
「尊者龙军,如同两块岩石接住了石块,那样也应该接住碎片吗?」「大王,即使接住了,这里某些会流出、溢出,不到达该处。大王,譬如用手掌取水,从指缝间流出、溢出,不到达该处;乳、酪、蜜、酥油、它们的肉汁、肉汁,用手掌取,从指缝间流出、溢出,不到达该处。同样地,大王,为了接住而靠近的两块岩石相撞,从石块碎裂的碎片,这样或那样地落下,落在世尊的足上。
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, saṇhasukhumaaṇurajasamaṃ puḷinaṃ muṭṭhinā gahitaṃ aṅgulantarikāhi paggharati pasavati na ṭhānamupagacchati, evameva kho, mahārāja, sampaṭicchanatthaṃ upagatānaṃ dvinnaṃ selānaṃ sampahārena pāsāṇato papaṭikā bhijjitvā yena vā tena vā patantī bhagavato pāde patitā.
「又,大王,譬如以拳握持细滑微尘般的沙滩,从指缝间流出、漏出,不得停留;同样地,大王,因两座山为了遮护而来到一起的撞击,从岩石碎裂的石片,无论往哪里掉落,都落在世尊的足上。
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, kabaḷo mukhena gahito idhekaccassa mukhato muccitvā paggharati pasavati na ṭhānamupagacchati, evameva kho, mahārāja, sampaṭicchanatthaṃ upagatānaṃ dvinnaṃ selānaṃ sampahārena pāsāṇato papaṭikā bhijjitvā yena vā tena vā patantī bhagavato pāde patitā’’ti.
「又,大王,譬如某人以口握持的食团,从口中脱落,流出、漏出,不得停留;同样地,大王,因两座山为了遮护而来到一起的撞击,从岩石碎裂的石片,无论往哪里掉落,都落在世尊的足上。」
‘‘Hotu, bhante nāgasena, selehi pāsāṇo sampaṭicchito, atha papaṭikāyapi apaciti kātabbā yatheva mahāpathaviyā’’ti? ‘‘Dvādasime, mahārāja, apacitiṃ na karonti. Katame dvādasa? Ratto rāgavasena apacitiṃ na karoti, duṭṭho dosavasena, mūḷho mohavasena, unnato mānavasena, nigguṇo avisesatāya, atithaddho anisedhanatāya, hīno hīnasabhāvatāya, vacanakaro anissaratāya, pāpo kadariyatāya, dukkhāpito paṭidukkhāpanatāya, luddho lobhābhibhūtatāya, āyūhito atthasādhanatāya apacitiṃ na karoti. Ime kho mahārāja dvādasa apacitiṃ na karonti. Sā ca pana papaṭikā pāsāṇasampahārena bhijjitvā animittakatadisā yena vā tena vā patamānā bhagavato pāde patitā.
「尊者那先,即使岩石被山遮护了,但对石片也应该表示敬意,如同对大地一样吗?」「大王,这十二种不表示敬意。哪十二种?染者因贪欲之力不表示敬意,嗔者因嗔恨之力,痴者因愚痴之力,傲慢者因慢之力,无德者因无特胜性,顽固者因不可制止性,卑劣者因卑劣本性,受使唤者因无自主性,恶者因吝啬性,被苦恼者因报复性,贪婪者因被贪所制伏性,忙碌者因成就利益性而不表示敬意。大王,这十二种不表示敬意。而那石片因岩石的撞击而碎裂,无目标地无论往哪里掉落,都落在世尊的足上。
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, saṇhasukhumaaṇurajo anilabalasamāhato animittakatadiso yena vā tena vā abhikirati, evameva kho, mahārāja, sā papaṭikā pāsāṇasampahārena bhijjitvā animittakatadisā yena vā tena vā patamānā bhagavato pāde patitā. Yadi pana, mahārāja, sā papaṭikā pāsāṇato visuṃ na bhaveyya, tampi te selā pāsāṇapapaṭikaṃ uppatitvā gaṇheyyuṃ. Esā pana, mahārāja, papaṭikā na bhūmaṭṭhā na ākāsaṭṭhā, pāsāṇasampahāravegena bhijjitvā animittakatadisā yena vā tena vā patamānā bhagavato pāde patitā.
「又,大王,譬如细滑微尘被风力吹动,无目标地无论往哪里散落;同样地,大王,那石片因岩石的撞击而碎裂,无目标地无论往哪里掉落,都落在世尊的足上。然而,大王,如果那石片不从岩石分离,那两座山也会举起岩石石片而握持。但是,大王,这石片既不在地上也不在空中,因岩石撞击的力量而碎裂,无目标地无论往哪里掉落,都落在世尊的足上。
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, vātamaṇḍalikāya ukkhittaṃ purāṇapaṇṇaṃ animittakatadisaṃ yena vā tena vā patati, evameva kho, mahārāja, esā papaṭikā pāsāṇasampahāravegena animittakatadisā yena vā tena vā patamānā bhagavato pāde patitā. Api ca, mahārāja, akataññussa kadariyassa devadattassa dukkhānubhavanāya papaṭikā bhagavato pāde patitā’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
「又,大王,譬如被旋风卷起的枯叶,无目标地无论往哪里掉落;同样地,大王,这石片因岩石撞击的力量,无目标地无论往哪里掉落,都落在世尊的足上。而且,大王,为了让忘恩负义、吝啬的迭瓦达德经受痛苦,石片落在世尊的足上。」「善哉,尊者那先,确实如此,我如是接受。」
Pādasakalikāhatapañho aṭṭhamo. · 足刺击问第八
9. Aggaggasamaṇapañho9. 最上沙门问
§9
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘āsavānaṃ khayā samaṇo hotī’ti. Puna ca bhaṇitaṃ –
「尊者那先,世尊说过『以诸漏尽而成为沙门』。又说——
‘‘‘Catubbhi dhammehi samaṅgibhūtaṃ, taṃ ve naraṃ samaṇaṃ āhu loke’ti.
「『具足四法者,世间称那人为沙门。』
Tatrime cattāro dhammā khanti appāhāratā rativippahānaṃ ākiñcaññaṃ. Sabbāni panetāni aparikkhīṇāsavassa sakilesasseva honti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, āsavānaṃ khayā samaṇo hoti, tena hi ‘catubbhi dhammehi samaṅgibhūtaṃ, taṃ ve naraṃ samaṇaṃ āhu loke’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi catubbhi dhammehi samaṅgibhūto samaṇo hoti, tena hi ‘āsavānaṃ khayā samaṇo hotī’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā, ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
这里这四法是:忍耐、少食、乐于远离、无所有。但所有这些对于诸漏未尽、有烦恼者也会有。尊者那先,如果以诸漏尽而成为沙门,那么『具足四法者,世间称那人为沙门』这句话就是错的。如果具足四法者成为沙门,那么『以诸漏尽而成为沙门』这句话也是错的。这个两难问题也来到你面前,应由你来解答。」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘āsavānaṃ khayā samaṇo hotī’ti. Puna ca bhaṇitaṃ ‘catubbhi dhammehi samaṅgibhūtaṃ, taṃ ve naraṃ samaṇaṃ āhu loke’ti. Tadidaṃ, mahārāja, vacanaṃ tesaṃ tesaṃ puggalānaṃ guṇavasena bhaṇitaṃ ‘catubbhi dhammehi samaṅgibhūtaṃ, taṃ ve naraṃ samaṇaṃ āhu loke’ti, idaṃ pana niravasesavacanaṃ ‘āsavānaṃ khayā samaṇo hotī’ti.
「大王,这确实是世尊所说的『以诸漏尽而成为沙门』。又说『具足四法者,世间称彼人为沙门』。大王,这句话『具足四法者,世间称彼人为沙门』是依那些那些人的功德而说的,但这句『以诸漏尽而成为沙门』则是无余之语。」
‘‘Api ca, mahārāja, ye keci kilesūpasamāya paṭipannā, te sabbe upādāyupādāya samaṇo khīṇāsavo aggamakkhāyati. Yathā, mahārāja, yāni kānici jalajathalajapupphāni, vassikaṃ tesaṃ aggamakkhāyati, avasesāni yāni kānici vividhāni pupphajātāni, sabbāni tāni pupphāni yeva, upādāyupādāya pana vassikaṃ yeva pupphaṃ janassa patthitaṃ pihayitaṃ. Evameva kho, mahārāja, ye keci kilesūpasamāya paṭipannā, te sabbe upādāyupādāya samaṇo khīṇāsavo aggamakkhāyati.
「再者,大王,凡任何行于诸烦恼寂止者,他们全部相对而言,漏尽沙门被称为最上。大王,譬如任何水生陆生之花,茉莉花被称为其中最上,其余任何种种花类,它们全部都是花,但相对而言,茉莉花才是人们所期望、所爱好的花。同样地,大王,凡任何行于诸烦恼寂止者,他们全部相对而言,漏尽沙门被称为最上。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, sabbadhaññānaṃ sāli aggamakkhāyati, yā kāci avasesā vividhā dhaññajātiyo, tā sabbā upādāyupādāya bhojanāni sarīrayāpanāya, sāli yeva tesaṃ aggamakkhāyati. Evameva kho, mahārāja, ye keci kilesūpasamāya paṭipannā, te sabbe upādāyupādāya samaṇo khīṇāsavo aggamakkhāyatī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
「或者,譬如大王,在一切谷物中,稻米被称为最上,任何其余种种谷类,它们全部相对而言都是食物、维持身体之物,稻米才被称为其中最上。同样地,大王,凡任何行于诸烦恼寂止者,他们全部相对而言,漏尽沙门被称为最上。」「善哉,尊者那先,确实如此,我如是接受。」
Aggaggasamaṇapañho navamo. · 最上沙门问第九
10. Vaṇṇabhaṇanapañho10. 称赞说问
§10
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘mamaṃ vā, bhikkhave, pare vaṇṇaṃ bhāseyyuṃ, dhammassa vā, saṅghassa vā vaṇṇaṃ bhāseyyuṃ, tatra tumhehi na ānando, na somanassaṃ, na cetaso uppilāvitattaṃ karaṇīya’nti puna ca tathāgato selassa brāhmaṇassa yathābhucce vaṇṇe bhaññamāne ānandito sumano uppilāvito bhiyyo uttariṃ sakaguṇaṃ pakittesi –
「尊者那先,这确实是世尊所说的『诸比库,若他人赞叹我,或赞叹法,或赞叹僧团,对此你们不应生欢喜、愉悦、心的兴奋』,但如来在些喇婆罗门说如实赞叹时,却欢喜、愉悦、兴奋,更进一步宣说自己的功德——」
‘‘‘Rājāhamasmi selāti, dhammarājā anuttaro;
「『些喇,我是王,无上法王;」
Dhammena cakkaṃ vattemi, cakkaṃ appaṭivattiya’nti .
「我以法转轮,不可逆转之轮。』」
‘‘Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘mamaṃ vā, bhikkhave, pare vaṇṇaṃ bhāseyyuṃ, dhammassa vā saṅghassa vā vaṇṇaṃ bhāseyyuṃ, tatra tumhehi na ānando, na somanassaṃ, na cetaso uppilāvitattaṃ karaṇīya’nti, tena hi selassa brāhmaṇassa yathābhucce vaṇṇe bhaññamāne ānandito sumano uppilāvito bhiyyo uttariṃ sakaguṇaṃ pakittesīti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi selassa brāhmaṇassa yathābhucce vaṇṇe bhaññamāne ānandito sumano uppilāvito bhiyyo uttariṃ sakaguṇaṃ pakittesi, tena hi ‘mamaṃ vā, bhikkhave, pare vaṇṇaṃ bhāseyyuṃ, dhammassa vā saṅghassa vā vaṇṇaṃ bhāseyyuṃ, tatra tumhehi na ānando, na somanassaṃ, na cetaso uppilāvitattaṃ karaṇīya’nti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
「尊者那先,若世尊说『诸比库,若他人赞叹我,或赞叹法,或赞叹僧团,对此你们不应生欢喜、愉悦、心的兴奋』,那么在些喇婆罗门说如实赞叹时,欢喜、愉悦、兴奋,更进一步宣说自己的功德,这句话就是错的。若在些喇婆罗门说如实赞叹时,欢喜、愉悦、兴奋,更进一步宣说自己的功德,那么『诸比库,若他人赞叹我,或赞叹法,或赞叹僧团,对此你们不应生欢喜、愉悦、心的兴奋』这句话也是错的。这个两难问题现在到了你这里,应由你来解决。」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ , mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘mamaṃ vā, bhikkhave, pare vaṇṇaṃ bhāseyyuṃ, dhammassa vā saṅghassa vā vaṇṇaṃ bhāseyyuṃ, tatra tumhehi na ānando, na somanassaṃ, na cetaso uppilāvitattaṃ karaṇīya’nti. Selassa ca brāhmaṇassa yathābhucce vaṇṇe bhaññamāne bhiyyo uttariṃ sakaguṇaṃ pakittitaṃ –
「大王,这确实是世尊所说的『诸比库,若他人赞叹我,或赞叹法,或赞叹僧团,对此你们不应生欢喜、愉悦、心的兴奋』。而在些喇婆罗门说如实赞叹时,更进一步宣说自己的功德——」
‘‘‘Rājāhamasmi selāti, dhammarājā anuttaro;
我是王,雪山啊!无上之法王;
Dhammena cakkaṃ vattemi, cakkaṃ appaṭivattiya’nti.
我以法转轮,此轮不可逆转。
‘‘Paṭhamaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā dhammassa sabhāvasarasalakkhaṇaṃ sabhāvaṃ avitathaṃ bhūtaṃ tacchaṃ tathatthaṃ paridīpayamānena bhaṇitaṃ ‘mamaṃ vā bhikkhave, pare vaṇṇaṃ bhāseyyuṃ, dhammassa vā saṅghassa vā vaṇṇaṃ bhāseyyuṃ, tatra tumhehi na ānando, na somanassaṃ, na cetaso uppilāvitattaṃ karaṇīya’nti. Yaṃ pana bhagavatā selassa brāhmaṇassa yathābhucce vaṇṇe bhaññamāne bhiyyo uttariṃ sakaguṇaṃ pakittitaṃ ‘rājāhamasmi selāti, dhammarājā anuttaro’ti taṃ na lābhahetu, na yasahetu, na attahetu, na pakkhahetu, na antevāsikamyatāya, atha kho anukampāya kāruññena hitavasena evaṃ imassa dhammābhisamayo bhavissati tiṇṇañca māṇavakasatānanti, evaṃ bhiyyo uttariṃ sakaguṇaṃ bhaṇitaṃ ‘rājāhamasmi selāti, dhammarājā anuttaro’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
「大王,首先,世尊在阐明法的自性、本质、特相,阐明自性、不虚、真实、如实、真义时说道:『诸比库,若他人赞叹我,或赞叹法,或赞叹僧团,对此你们不应生欢喜、愉悦,或心生激动。』然而,当世尊对婆罗门谢喇所说的如实赞叹,更进一步宣说自己的功德:『谢喇,我是王,是无上法王』,这并非为了利养,并非为了名誉,并非为了自己,并非为了派系,并非为了希望得到弟子,而是出于怜悯、慈悲、为了利益,想着『如此,此人将会通达法,以及三百学童』,因此更进一步宣说自己的功德:『谢喇,我是王,是无上法王』。」「善哉,尊者龙军,确实如此,我接受此说。」
Vaṇṇabhaṇanapañho dasamo. · 称赞说问第十
11. Ahiṃsāniggahapañho11. 不害制伏问
§11
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘ahiṃsayaṃ paraṃ loke, piyo hohisi māmako’ti. Puna ca bhaṇitaṃ ‘niggaṇhe niggahārahaṃ, paggaṇhe paggahāraha’nti. Niggaho nāma, bhante nāgasena, hatthacchedo pādacchedo vadho bandhanaṃ kāraṇā māraṇaṃ santativikopanaṃ, na etaṃ vacanaṃ bhagavato yuttaṃ, na ca bhagavā arahati etaṃ vacanaṃ vattuṃ. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘ahiṃsayaṃ paraṃ loke, piyo hohisi māmako’’ti, tena hi ‘‘niggaṇhe niggahārahaṃ, paggaṇhe paggahāraha’’nti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi tathāgatena bhaṇitaṃ ‘‘niggaṇhe niggahārahaṃ, paggaṇhe paggahāraha’’nti, tena hi ‘‘ahiṃsayaṃ paraṃ loke, piyo hohisi māmako’’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
「尊者龙军,世尊曾说:『对世间其他众生不伤害,你将成为我所爱的。』又说:『应制止者应制止,应鼓励者应鼓励。』尊者龙军,所谓制止,即断手、断足、杀戮、捆绑、监禁、处死、破坏生计,世尊的这句话不合理,世尊也不应该说这句话。尊者龙军,如果世尊说『对世间其他众生不伤害,你将成为我所爱的』,那么『应制止者应制止,应鼓励者应鼓励』这句话就是错的。如果如来说『应制止者应制止,应鼓励者应鼓励』,那么『对世间其他众生不伤害,你将成为我所爱的』这句话也是错的。这个两难问题现在交给你了,你应该解决它。」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘ahiṃsayaṃ paraṃ loke, piyo hohisi māmako’ti, bhaṇitañca ‘niggaṇhe niggahārahaṃ, paggaṇhe paggahāraha’nti . ‘Ahiṃsayaṃ paraṃ loke, piyo hohisi māmako’ti sabbesaṃ, mahārāja, tathāgatānaṃ anumataṃ etaṃ, esā anusiṭṭhi, esā dhammadesanā, dhammo hi, mahārāja, ahiṃsālakkhaṇo, sabhāvavacanaṃ etaṃ. Yaṃ pana, mahārāja, tathāgato āha ‘niggaṇhe niggahārahaṃ, paggaṇhe paggahāraha’nti, bhāsā esā, uddhataṃ, mahārāja, cittaṃ niggahetabbaṃ, līnaṃ cittaṃ paggahetabbaṃ. Akusalaṃ cittaṃ niggahetabbaṃ, kusalaṃ cittaṃ paggahetabbaṃ. Ayoniso manasikāro niggahetabbo, yoniso manasikāro paggahetabbo. Micchāpaṭipanno niggahetabbo, sammāpaṭipanno paggahetabbo. Anariyo niggahetabbo ariyo paggahetabbo. Coro niggahetabbo, acoro paggahetabbo’’ti.
「大王,这确实是世尊所说:『以不伤害他人,你将成为我所爱的人』,也说过:『应抑制应抑制者,应鼓励应鼓励者』。大王,『以不伤害他人,你将成为我所爱的人』,这是一切如来所认可的,这是教诫,这是法的开示。大王,因为法的特相是不伤害,这是自性之语。然而,大王,如来所说『应抑制应抑制者,应鼓励应鼓励者』,这是方便语。大王,掉举的心应抑制,低沉的心应鼓励。不善的心应抑制,善的心应鼓励。非如理作意应抑制,如理作意应鼓励。邪行者应抑制,正行者应鼓励。非圣者应抑制,圣者应鼓励。盗贼应抑制,非盗贼应鼓励。」
‘‘Hotu, bhante nāgasena, idāni tvaṃ paccāgatosi mama visayaṃ, yamahaṃ pucchāmi, so me attho upagato. Coro pana, bhante nāgasena, niggaṇhantena kathaṃ niggahetabbo’’ti? ‘‘Coro, mahārāja, niggaṇhantena evaṃ niggahetabbo, paribhāsanīyo paribhāsitabbo, daṇḍanīyo daṇḍetabbo, pabbājanīyo pabbājetabbo, bandhanīyo bandhitabbo, ghātanīyo ghātetabbo’’ti. ‘‘Yaṃ pana, bhante nāgasena, corānaṃ ghātanaṃ, taṃ tathāgatānaṃ anumata’’nti? ‘‘Na hi, mahārājā’’ti. ‘‘Kissa pana coro anusāsanīyo anumato tathāgatāna’’nti? ‘‘Yo so, mahārāja, ghātīyati, na so tathāgatānaṃ anumatiyā ghātīyati, sayaṃkatena so ghātīyati, api ca dhammānusiṭṭhiyā anusāsīyati, sakkā pana, mahārāja, tayā purisaṃ akārakaṃ anaparādhaṃ vīthiyaṃ carantaṃ gahetvā ghātayitu’’nti? ‘‘Na sakkā, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Kena kāraṇena, mahārājā’’ti? ‘‘Akārakattā, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, na coro tathāgatānaṃ anumatiyā haññati, sayaṃkatena so haññati, kiṃ panettha anusāsako kiñci dosaṃ āpajjatī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi bhante’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, mahārāja, tathāgatānaṃ anusiṭṭhi sammānusiṭṭhi hotī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
「好吧,龙军尊者,现在你已回到我的领土,我所问的,那义理已被我理解。但是,龙军尊者,对于盗贼,应该如何惩治呢?」「大王,对于盗贼,应该这样惩治:应呵责的呵责,应处罚的处罚,应驱逐的驱逐,应监禁的监禁,应处死的处死。」「但是,龙军尊者,对盗贼的处死,这是如来所允许的吗?」「不是的,大王。」「那么,为什么对盗贼的教诫是如来所允许的呢?」「大王,那个被处死的人,不是因如来的允许而被处死,他是因自己所作而被处死,但是依法的教诫而被教诫。然而,大王,你能否抓住一个在街上行走的无辜无罪之人而处死他?」「不能,尊者。」「什么原因呢,大王?」「因为无辜,尊者。」「同样地,大王,盗贼不是因如来的允许而被杀,他是因自己所作而被杀。那么在此,教诫者会犯什么过失吗?」「不会的,尊者。」「那么,大王,如来的教诫是正确的教诫。」「善哉,龙军尊者,确实如此,我接受这个说法。」
Ahiṃsāniggahapañho ekādasamo. · 不害制伏问第十一
12. Bhikkhupaṇāmitapañho12. 比库逐出问
§12
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘akkodhano vigatakhilohamasmī’ti, puna ca tathāgato there sāriputtamoggallāne saparise paṇāmesi, kiṃ nu kho, bhante nāgasena, tathāgato kupito parisaṃ paṇāmesi, udāhu tuṭṭho paṇāmesi, etaṃ tāva jānāhi imaṃ nāmāti? Yadi, bhante nāgasena, kupito parisaṃ paṇāmesi, tena hi tathāgatassa kodho appaṭivattito, yadi tuṭṭho paṇāmesi, tena hi avatthusmiṃ ajānantena paṇāmitā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
「尊者龙军,世尊说过『我是无嗔者、已离障碍者』,但如来又逐出了长老沙利子、摩嘎剌那及其众。尊者龙军,如来是因愤怒而逐出众,还是因喜悦而逐出?首先应知道这叫什么?尊者龙军,若因愤怒而逐出众,那么如来的嗔就未断除;若因喜悦而逐出,那么就是在无理由的情况下不知而逐出。这个两难问题现在来到你面前,应由你来解决。」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘akkodhano vigatakhilohamasmī’ti, paṇāmitā ca therā sāriputtamoggallānā saparisā, tañca pana na kopena, idha, mahārāja, kocideva puriso mahāpathaviyā mūle vā khāṇuke vā pāsāṇe vā kaṭhale vā visame vā bhūmibhāge khalitvā patati, api nu kho, mahārāja, mahāpathavī kupitā taṃ pātetī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, natthi mahāpathaviyā kopo vā pasādo vā, anunayappaṭighavippamuttā mahāpathavī, sayameva so alaso khalitvā patitoti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, natthi tathāgatānaṃ kopo vā pasādo vā, anunayappaṭighavippamuttā tathāgatā arahanto sammāsambuddhā, atha kho sayaṃ kateneva te attano aparādhena paṇāmitā.
「大王,世尊确实说过『我是无嗔、离障者』,而沙利子、摩嘎剌那长老及其众也被逐出,然而那并非出于愤怒。大王,譬如某人在大地上,或在树根、或在树桩、或在石头、或在硬地、或在不平之地面滑倒跌倒,大王,大地会因愤怒而使他跌倒吗?」「尊者,不会,大地没有愤怒或欢喜,大地远离亲近与排斥,那懒散者只是自己滑倒跌倒而已。」「大王,同样地,如来们没有愤怒或欢喜,阿拉汉、正自觉者、如来们远离亲近与排斥,然而他们确实是因自己所作的过失而被逐出。
‘‘Idha pana, mahārāja, mahāsamuddo na matena kuṇapena saṃvasati, yaṃ hoti mahāsamudde mataṃ kuṇapaṃ, taṃ khippameva nicchubhati thalaṃ ussāreti. Api nu kho, mahārāja, mahāsamuddo kupito taṃ kuṇapaṃ nicchubhatī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, natthi mahāsamuddassa kopo vā pasādo vā, anunayappaṭighavippamutto mahāsamuddo’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, natthi tathāgatānaṃ kopo vā pasādo vā, anunayappaṭighavippamuttā tathāgatā arahanto sammāsambuddhā, atha kho sayaṃ kateneva te attano aparādhena paṇāmitā.
「大王,于此,大海不与死尸共住,凡在大海中的死尸,它迅速地排出,推上岸边。大王,大海是否因愤怒而排出那死尸?」「尊者,不是的,大海没有愤怒或喜悦,大海解脱了顺从与对抗。」「大王,如是,如来们没有愤怒或喜悦,如来、阿拉汉、正等正觉者们解脱了顺从与对抗,然而他们确实因自己所作、因自己的过失而被驱逐。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, pathaviyā khalito patīyati, evaṃ jinasāsanavare khalito paṇāmīyati. Yathā, mahārāja, samudde mataṃ kuṇapaṃ nicchubhīyati , evaṃ jinasāsanavare khalito paṇāmīyati. Yaṃ pana te, mahārāja, tathāgato paṇāmesi, tesaṃ atthakāmo hitakāmo sukhakāmo visuddhikāmo ‘evaṃ ime jātijarābyādhimaraṇehi parimuccissantī’ti paṇāmesī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
「大王,譬如在地上跌倒者倒在地上,如是在胜者教法中跌倒者被驱逐。大王,譬如在海中的死尸被排出,如是在胜者教法中跌倒者被驱逐。大王,如来驱逐他们,是为了他们的利益、为了他们的福祉、为了他们的安乐、为了他们的清净,希望『如此这些人将从生、老、病、死中解脱』而驱逐。」「善哉,尊者那先,确实如此,我如是接受。」
Bhikkhupaṇāmitapañho dvādasamo. · 比库逐出问第十二
Paṇāmitavaggo tatiyo. · 逐出品第三
Imasmiṃ vagge dvādasa pañhā. · 此品有十二问
4. Sabbaññutañāṇavaggo
4. 一切知智品
1. Iddhikammavipākapañho1. 神通业果报问
§1
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘etadaggaṃ, bhikkhave, mama sāvakānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ iddhimantānaṃ yadidaṃ mahāmoggallāno’ti. Puna ca kira so laguḷehi paripothito bhinnasīso sañcuṇṇitaṭṭhimaṃsadhamanichinnaparigatto parinibbuto . Yadi, bhante nāgasena, thero mahāmoggallāno iddhiyā koṭiṃ gato, tena hi laguḷehi pothito parinibbutoti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi laguḷehi paripothito parinibbuto, tena hi iddhiyā koṭiṃ gatoti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Kiṃ na samattho iddhiyā attano upaghātaṃ apanayituṃ, sadevakassapi lokassa paṭisaraṇaṃ bhavituṃ arahoti? Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
「尊者那先,世尊说过『诸比库,这是我声闻弟子比库中具神通者之最上首,即大摩嘎剌那』。然而据说他被棍棒打击,头破碎,骨肉筋脉粉碎断裂而般涅槃。尊者那先,如果长老大摩嘎剌那达到神通的极致,那么『被棍棒打击而般涅槃』这句话就是错误的。如果被棍棒打击而般涅槃,那么『达到神通的极致』这句话也是错误的。难道他不能以神通除去对自己的伤害,不能成为包括天界在内的世间的归依处吗?这个两难问题现在到了你这里,应由你来解决。」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘etadaggaṃ, bhikkhave, mama sāvakānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ iddhimantānaṃ yadidaṃ mahāmoggallāno’ti. Āyasmā ca mahāmoggallāno laguḷahato parinibbuto, tañca pana kammādhiggahitenā’’ti.
「大王,世尊说过『诸比库,这是我声闻弟子比库中具神通者之最上首,即大摩嘎剌那』。具寿大摩嘎剌那被棍棒打击而般涅槃,那是被业所制伏。」
‘‘Nanu, bhante nāgasena, iddhimato iddhivisayopi kammavipākopi dve acintiyā, acintiyena acintiyaṃ apanayitabbaṃ. Yathā nāma, bhante, keci phalakāmā kapitthena kapitthaṃ pothenti, ambena ambaṃ pothenti, evameva kho, bhante nāgasena, acintiyena acintiyaṃ pothayitvā apanetabba’’nti? ‘‘Acintiyānampi, mahārāja, ekaṃ adhimattaṃ balavataraṃ, yathā, mahārāja, mahiyā rājāno honti samajaccā, samajaccānampi tesaṃ eko sabbe abhibhavitvā āṇaṃ pavatteti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, tesaṃ acintiyānaṃ kammavipākaṃ yeva adhimattaṃ balavataraṃ, kammavipākaṃ yeva sabbe abhibhaviya āṇaṃ pavatteti, kammādhiggahitassa avasesā kiriyā okāsaṃ na labhanti.
「尊者那先,具神通者的神通范围和业果报这两者不是不可思议吗?应以不可思议除去不可思议。尊者,譬如某些想要果实者以木瓜打木瓜,以芒果打芒果,尊者那先,如是应以不可思议打击不可思议而除去?」「大王,即使在诸不可思议中,也有一个更强、更有力的。大王,譬如地上有同等的诸王,在这些同等者中,有一位制伏一切而发号施令。大王,如是,在这些不可思议中,业果报确实更强、更有力,业果报确实制伏一切而发号施令,对被业所制伏者,其余的作用得不到机会。」
‘‘Idha pana, mahārāja, koci puriso kismiñcideva pakaraṇe aparajjhati, na tassa mātā vā pitā vā bhaginī vā bhātaro vā sakhī vā sahāyakā vā tāyanti, atha kho rājā yeva tattha abhibhaviya āṇaṃ pavatteti. Kiṃ tattha kāraṇaṃ? Aparādhikatā. Evameva kho, mahārāja, tesaṃ acintiyānaṃ kammavipākaṃ yeva adhimattaṃ balavataraṃ, kammavipākaṃ yeva sabbe abhibhaviya āṇaṃ pavatteti, kammādhiggahitassa avasesā kiriyā okāsaṃ na labhanti.
「大王,于此,某人在某事上犯罪,他的母亲、父亲、姐妹、兄弟、朋友或同伴都不能保护他,然而国王确实在那里制伏而发号施令。那里的原因是什么?是犯罪性。大王,如是,在这些不可思议中,业果报确实更强、更有力,业果报确实制伏一切而发号施令,对被业所制伏者,其余的作用得不到机会。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, mahiyā davaḍāhe samuṭṭhite ghaṭasahassampi udakaṃ na sakkoti nibbāpetuṃ, atha kho aggi yeva tattha abhibhaviya āṇaṃ pavatteti. Kiṃ tattha kāraṇaṃ? Balavatā tejassa. Evameva kho, mahārāja, tesaṃ acintiyānaṃ kammavipākaṃ yeva adhimattaṃ balavataraṃ, kammavipākaṃ yeva sabbe abhibhaviya āṇaṃ pavatteti, kammādhiggahitassa avasesā kiriyā okāsaṃ na labhanti, tasmā, mahārāja, āyasmato mahāmoggallānassa kammādhiggahitassa laguḷehi pothiyamānassa iddhiyā samannāhāro nāhosī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
「大王,或者譬如地上生起森林大火,即使千瓶水也不能熄灭它,然而火确实在那里制伏而发号施令。那里的原因是什么?是火界的强力。大王,如是,在这些不可思议中,业果报确实更强、更有力,业果报确实制伏一切而发号施令,对被业所制伏者,其余的作用得不到机会。因此,大王,具寿大摩嘎剌那被业所制伏,被棍棒打击时,没有神通的运用。」「善哉,尊者那先,确实如此,我如是接受。」
Iddhikammavipākapañho paṭhamo. · 神通业果报问第一
2. Dhammavinayapaṭicchannāpaṭicchannapañho2. 法律覆藏不覆藏问
§2
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘tathāgatappavedito, bhikkhave, dhammavinayo vivaṭo virocati no paṭicchanno’ti. Puna ca pātimokkhuddeso kevalañca vinayapiṭakaṃ pihitaṃ paṭicchannaṃ. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, jinasāsane yuttaṃ vā pattaṃ vā samayaṃ labhetha, vinayapaṇṇatti vivaṭā sobheyya. Kena kāraṇena? Kevalaṃ tattha sikkhā saṃyamo niyamo sīlaguṇaācārapaṇṇatti attharaso dhammaraso vimuttiraso. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘tathāgatappavedito, bhikkhave, dhammavinayo vivaṭo virocati no paṭicchanno’ti, tena hi ‘pātimokkhuddeso kevalañca vinayapiṭakaṃ pihitaṃ paṭicchanna’nti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi pātimokkhuddeso kevalañca vinayapiṭakaṃ pihitaṃ paṭicchannaṃ, tena hi ‘tathāgatappavedito, bhikkhave, dhammavinayo vivaṭo virocati no paṭicchanno’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
「尊者那先,世尊曾说此:『诸比库,如来所宣说的法与律是开显的、光明的,非隐覆的。』然而,波提木叉诵及整个律藏却是关闭的、隐覆的。尊者那先,若在胜者教中合理的、适当的、得时机的话,律的规定开显会更好。为何?因为那里完全是学、调伏、制御、戒德行的规定,有义味、法味、解脱味。尊者那先,若世尊说『诸比库,如来所宣说的法与律是开显的、光明的,非隐覆的』,那么『波提木叉诵及整个律藏是关闭的、隐覆的』这句话就是错的。若波提木叉诵及整个律藏是关闭的、隐覆的,那么『诸比库,如来所宣说的法与律是开显的、光明的,非隐覆的』这句话也是错的。这个两难问题已来到你面前,应由你来解决。」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ , mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘tathāgatappavedito, bhikkhave, dhammavinayo vivaṭo virocati no paṭicchanno’ti. Puna ca pātimokkhuddeso kevalañca vinayapiṭakaṃ pihitaṃ paṭicchannaṃ, tañca pana na sabbesaṃ, sīmaṃ katvā pihitaṃ.
「大王,世尊确实说过此:『诸比库,如来所宣说的法与律是开显的、光明的,非隐覆的。』然而,波提木叉诵及整个律藏确实是关闭的、隐覆的,但那并非对一切人,而是设定界限后关闭的。
‘‘Tividhena, mahārāja, bhagavatā pātimokkhuddeso sīmaṃ katvā pihito, pubbakānaṃ tathāgatānaṃ vaṃsavasena pātimokkhuddeso sīmaṃ katvā pihito, dhammassa garukattā pihito, bhikkhubhūmiyā garukattā pihito.
「大王,世尊以三种方式设定界限关闭波提木叉诵:依过去诸如来的传统,波提木叉诵设定界限后关闭;因法的尊重性而关闭;因比库地位的尊重性而关闭。
‘‘Kathaṃ pubbakānaṃ tathāgatānaṃ vaṃsavasena pātimokkhuddeso sīmaṃ katvā pihito, eso vaṃso, mahārāja, sabbesaṃ pubbakānaṃ tathāgatānaṃ yadidaṃ bhikkhumajjhe pātimokkhuddeso avasesānaṃ pihito. Yathā, mahārāja, khattiyānaṃ khattiyamāyā khattiyesu yeva carati, evametaṃ khattiyānaṃ lokassa paveṇī avasesānaṃ pihitā. Evameva kho, mahārāja, eso vaṃso sabbesaṃ pubbakānaṃ tathāgatānaṃ yadidaṃ bhikkhumajjhe pātimokkhuddeso avasesānaṃ pihito.
「如何依过去诸如来的传统,波提木叉诵设定界限后关闭?大王,这是一切过去诸如来的传统,即在比库众中诵波提木叉,对其余者关闭。大王,譬如刹帝利的刹帝利法只在刹帝利中流传,如此这是刹帝利对世间的传承,对其余者关闭。同样地,大王,这是一切过去诸如来的传统,即在比库众中诵波提木叉,对其余者关闭。
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, mahiyā gaṇā vattanti, seyyathidaṃ, mallā atoṇā pabbatā dhammagiriyā brahmagiriyā naṭakā naccakā laṅghakā pisācā maṇibhaddā puṇṇabaddhā candimasūriyā siridevatā kālidevatā, sivā vasudevā ghanikā asipāsā bhaddiputtāti, tesaṃ tesaṃ rahassaṃ tesu tesu gaṇesu yeva carati, avasesānaṃ pihitaṃ. Evameva kho, mahārāja, eso vaṃso sabbesaṃ pubbakānaṃ tathāgatānaṃ yadidaṃ bhikkhumajjhe pātimokkhuddeso avasesānaṃ pihito. Evaṃ pubbakānaṃ tathāgatānaṃ vaṃsavasena pātimokkhuddeso sīmaṃ katvā pihito.
「或者,大王,譬如世间有诸团体,即:力士、阿多那、山岳者、法山者、梵山者、舞者、跳舞者、跳跃者、毗舍遮、摩尼跋陀、富那跋陀、日月、吉祥天、黑天、湿婆、筏苏提婆、击鼓者、持剑索者、跋地子等,他们各自的秘密只在各自的团体中流传,对其余者关闭。同样地,大王,这是一切过去诸如来的传统,即在比库众中诵波提木叉,对其余者关闭。如此,依过去诸如来的传统,波提木叉诵设定界限后关闭。
‘‘Kathaṃ dhammassa garukattā pātimokkhuddeso sīmaṃ katvā pihito? Dhammo, mahārāja, garuko bhāriyo, tattha sammattakārī aññaṃ ārādheti, taṃ tattha paramparāsammattakāritāya pāpuṇāti, na taṃ tattha paramparāsammattakāritāya pāpuṇāti, mā cāyaṃ sāradhammo varadhammo asammattakārīnaṃ hatthagato oññāto avaññāto hīḷito khīḷito garahito bhavatu, mā cāyaṃ sāradhammo varadhammo dujjanagato oññāto avaññāto hīḷito khīḷito garahito bhavatūti. Evaṃ dhammassa garukattā pātimokkhuddeso sīmaṃ katvā pihito.
「如何因法的尊重性,波提木叉诵设定界限后关闭?大王,法是尊重的、重要的,在那里正行者达到另一境界,那在那里以传承正行而达到,那不在那里以传承正行而达到,『勿使此精髓法、殊胜法落入不正行者手中而被轻视、被蔑视、被轻蔑、被戏弄、被举罪;勿使此精髓法、殊胜法落入恶人手中而被轻视、被蔑视、被轻蔑、被戏弄、被举罪。』如此,因法的尊重性,波提木叉诵设定界限后关闭。
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, sāravarapavaraabhijātajātimantarattalohitacandanaṃ nāma savarapuramanugataṃ oññātaṃ avaññātaṃ hīḷitaṃ khīḷitaṃ garahitaṃ bhavati, evameva kho, mahārāja, mā cāyaṃ sāradhammo varadhammo paramparāasammattakārīnaṃ hatthagato oññāto avaññāto hīḷito khīḷito garahito bhavatu, mā cāyaṃ sāradhammo varadhammo dujjanagato oññāto avaññāto hīḷito khīḷito garahito bhavatūti. Evaṃ dhammassa garukattā pātimokkhuddeso sīmaṃ katvā pihito .
「大王,譬如精髓的、殊胜的、高贵种姓的、真正血统的旃檀,若随处可得,就会被轻视、被蔑视、被轻蔑、被戏弄、被举罪。同样地,大王,『勿使此精髓法、殊胜法落入传承不正行者手中而被轻视、被蔑视、被轻蔑、被戏弄、被举罪;勿使此精髓法、殊胜法落入恶人手中而被轻视、被蔑视、被轻蔑、被戏弄、被举罪。』如此,因法的尊重性,波提木叉诵设定界限后关闭。
‘‘Kathaṃ bhikkhubhūmiyā garukattā pātimokkhuddeso sīmaṃ katvā pihito, bhikkhubhāvo kho, mahārāja, loke atuliyo appamāṇo anagghiyo, na sakkā kenaci agghāpetuṃ tuletuṃ parimetuṃ, māyaṃ evarūpe bhikkhubhāve ṭhito lokena samasamo bhavatūti bhikkhūnaṃ yeva antare pātimokkhuddeso carati. Yathā, mahārāja, loke varapavarabhaṇḍaṃ vatthaṃ vā attharaṇaṃ vā gajaturaṅgarathasuvaṇṇarajatamaṇimuttāitthiratanādīni vā vijitakammasūrā vā sabbe te rājānamupagacchanti, evameva kho, mahārāja, yāvatā loke sugatāgamapariyattiācārasaṃyamasīlasaṃvaraguṇā, sabbe te bhikkhusaṅghamupagatā bhavanti. Evaṃ bhikkhubhūmiyā garukattā pātimokkhuddeso sīmaṃ katvā pihito’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampiṭicchāmī’’ti.
「如何因比库地位的尊重性,波提木叉诵设定界限后关闭?大王,比库身份在世间是无比的、无量的、无价的,无人能够估价、衡量、测定,『勿使住于如此比库身份者与世间等同』,因此波提木叉诵只在比库之间流传。大王,譬如世间殊胜的、最胜的物品,衣或卧具,或象马车金银珠宝女宝等,或技艺精湛者,他们全都归向国王。同样地,大王,凡世间的善逝教传承、行、调伏、戒、律仪、德,全都归属于比库僧团。如此,因比库地位的尊重性,波提木叉诵设定界限后关闭。」「善哉,尊者那先,确实如此,我接受此。」
Dhammavinayapaṭicchannāpaṭicchannapañho dutiyo. · 法律覆藏不覆藏问第二
3. Musāvādagarulahubhāvapañho3. 妄语重轻问
§3
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘sampajānamusāvāde pārājiko hotī’ti. Puna ca bhaṇitaṃ ‘sampajānamusāvāde lahukaṃ āpattiṃ āpajjati ekassa santike desanāvatthuka’nti. Bhante nāgasena, ko panettha viseso, kiṃ kāraṇaṃ, yañcekena musāvādena ucchijjati, yañcekena musāvādena satekiccho hoti? Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘sampajānamusāvāde pārājiko hotī’ti, tena hi ‘sampajānamusāvāde lahukaṃ āpattiṃ āpajjati ekassa santike desanāvatthuka’nti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi tathāgatena bhaṇitaṃ ‘sampajānamusāvāde lahukaṃ āpattiṃ āpajjati ekassa santike desanāvatthuka’nti, tena hi ‘sampajānamusāvāde pārājiko hotī’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
「尊者那先,世尊说过『于知而妄语者,成巴拉基咖』。又说『于知而妄语者,犯轻罪,于一人面前说法之事』。尊者那先,此中有何差别,何因缘,以一妄语而被断,以一妄语而可治愈?尊者那先,若世尊说『于知而妄语者,成巴拉基咖』,那么『于知而妄语者,犯轻罪,于一人面前说法之事』此语即错。若如来说『于知而妄语者,犯轻罪,于一人面前说法之事』,那么『于知而妄语者,成巴拉基咖』此语亦错。这两端的问题已到你面前,应由你来解答。」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ , mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘sampajānamusāvāde pārājiko hotī’ti. Bhaṇitañca ‘sampajānamusāvāde lahukaṃ āpattiṃ āpajjati ekassa santike desanāvatthuka’nti, tañca pana vatthuvasena garukalahukaṃ hoti. Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, mahārāja, idha koci puriso parassa pāṇinā pahāraṃ dadeyya, tassa tumhe kiṃ daṇḍaṃ dhārethā’’ti? ‘‘Yadi so, bhante, āha ‘nakkhamāmī’ti, tassa mayaṃ akkhamamāne kahāpaṇaṃ harāpemā’’ti ‘‘idha pana, mahārāja, so yeva puriso tava pāṇinā pahāraṃ dadeyya, tassa pana ko daṇḍo’’ti? ‘‘Hatthampissa, bhante, chedāpeyyāma, pādampi chedāpeyyāma, yāva sīsaṃ kaḷīracchejjaṃ chedāpeyyāma, sabbampi taṃ gehaṃ vilumpāpeyyāma, ubhatopakkhe yāva sattamaṃ kulaṃ samugghātāpeyyāmā’’ti. ‘‘Ko panettha, mahārāja, viseso, kiṃ kāraṇaṃ, yaṃ ekassa pāṇippahāre sukhumo kahāpaṇo daṇḍo, yaṃ tava pāṇippahāre hatthacchejjaṃ pādacchejjaṃ yāva kaḷīracchejjaṃ sabbagehādānaṃ ubhatopakkhe yāva sattamakulā samugghāto’’ti? ‘‘Manussantarena, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, sampajānamusāvādo vatthuvasena garukalahuko hotī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
「大王,世尊确实说过『于知而妄语者,成巴拉基咖』。也说过『于知而妄语者,犯轻罪,于一人面前说法之事』,那是依事而有轻重。大王,你认为如何?此处若有人以手打他人,你会给他什么处罚?」「尊者,若他说『我不能忍受』,对不能忍受者,我们会罚他一咖哈巴那。」「大王,但若那人以手打你,他该受何罚?」「尊者,我们会令他断手,令他断足,乃至令他断头至颈,令他全家被掠夺,令他两边亲族乃至七代被灭绝。」「大王,此中有何差别,何因缘,以手打一人罚轻微的咖哈巴那,以手打你则断手、断足、乃至断颈、全家财产被夺、两边亲族乃至七代被灭绝?」「尊者,因人之差别。」「大王,正是如此,于知而妄语依事而有轻重。」「善哉,尊者那先,我如是接受此事。」
Musāvādagarulahubhāvapañho tatiyo. · 妄语重轻问第三
4. Bodhisattadhammatāpañho4. 菩萨法性问
§4
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘pubbeva bodhisattānaṃ mātāpitaro niyatā honti, bodhi niyatā hoti, aggasāvakā niyatā honti, putto niyato hoti, upaṭṭhāko niyato hotī’ti. Puna ca tumhe bhaṇatha ‘tusite kāye ṭhito bodhisatto aṭṭha mahāvilokanāni viloketi, kālaṃ viloketi, dīpaṃ viloketi, desaṃ viloketi, kulaṃ viloketi, janettiṃ viloketi, āyuṃ viloketi, māsaṃ viloketi, nekkhammaṃ viloketī’ti. Bhante nāgasena, aparipakke ñāṇe bujjhanaṃ natthi, paripakke ñāṇe na sakkā nimesantarampi āgametuṃ, anatikkamanīyaṃ paripakkamānasaṃ. Kasmā bodhisatto kālaṃ vilokehi ‘kamhi kāle uppajjāmī’ti. Aparipakke ñāṇe bujjhanaṃ natthi, paripakke ñāṇe na sakkā nimesantarampi āgametuṃ, kasmā bodhisatto kulaṃ viloketi ‘kumhi kule uppajjāmī’ti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, pubbeva bodhisattassa mātāpitaro niyatā, tena hi ‘kulaṃ viloketī’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi kulaṃ viloketi, tena hi ‘pubbeva bodhisattassa mātāpitaro niyatā’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
「尊者那先,世尊说过『诸菩萨的父母早已决定,菩提已决定,上首弟子已决定,儿子已决定,侍者已决定』。又你们说『住于兜率天身的菩萨观察八大观察:观察时,观察洲,观察地方,观察家族,观察母亲,观察寿命,观察月,观察出离』。尊者那先,智未成熟则无觉悟,智已成熟则不能延迟一瞬间,成熟之心不可超越。为何菩萨观察时『我于何时出生』?智未成熟则无觉悟,智已成熟则不能延迟一瞬间,为何菩萨观察家族『我于何家族出生』?尊者那先,若菩萨的父母早已决定,那么『观察家族』此语即错。若观察家族,那么『菩萨的父母早已决定』此语亦错。这两端的问题已到你面前,应由你来解答。」
‘‘Niyatā, mahārāja, pubbeva bodhisattassa mātāpitaro, kulañca bodhisatto viloketi. Kinti pana kulaṃ viloketi ‘ye me mātāpitaro, te khattiyā udāhu brāhmaṇā’ti. Evaṃ kulaṃ viloketi.
「大王,菩萨的父母早已决定,菩萨也观察家族。如何观察家族?『我的父母是刹帝利还是婆罗门?』如是观察家族。
‘‘Aṭṭhannaṃ, mahārāja, pubbeva anāgataṃ oloketabbaṃ hoti. Katamesaṃ aṭṭhannaṃ? Vāṇijassa, mahārāja, pubbeva vikkayabhaṇḍaṃ oloketabbaṃ hoti, hatthināgassa pubbeva soṇḍāya anāgato maggo oloketabbo hoti, sākaṭikassa pubbeva anāgataṃ titthaṃ oloketabbaṃ hoti, niyāmakassa pubbeva anāgataṃ tīraṃ oloketvā nāvā pesetabbā hoti, bhisakkassa pubbeva āyuṃ oloketvā āturo upasaṅkamitabbo hoti, uttarasetussa pubbeva thirāthirabhāvaṃ jānitvā abhiruhitabbaṃ hoti, bhikkhussa pubbeva anāgataṃ kālaṃ paccavekkhitvā bhojanaṃ bhuñjitabbaṃ hoti, bodhisattānaṃ pubbeva kulaṃ oloketabbaṃ hoti ‘khattiyakulaṃ vā brāhmaṇakulaṃ vā’ti. Imesaṃ kho, mahārāja, aṭṭhannaṃ pubbeva anāgataṃ oloketabbaṃ hotī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
「大王,八种人早已应观察未来。哪八种?大王,商人早已应观察贩卖之物,象王早已应以鼻观察未来之路,车夫早已应观察未来之渡口,舵手早已应观察未来之岸而驾船,医师早已应观察寿命而接近病人,上桥者早已应知坚固不坚固而登上,比库早已应省察未来之时而食食物,诸菩萨早已应观察家族『是刹帝利家族还是婆罗门家族』。大王,这八种人早已应观察未来。」「善哉,尊者那先,我如是接受此事。」
Bodhisattadhammatāpañho catuttho. · 菩萨法性问第四
5. Attanipātanapañho5. 自投下问
§5
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘na, bhikkhave, attānaṃ pātetabbaṃ, yo pāteyya, yathādhammo kāretabbo’ti. Puna ca tumhe bhaṇatha ‘yattha katthaci bhagavā sāvakānaṃ dhammaṃ desayamāno anekapariyāyena jātiyā jarāya byādhino maraṇassa samucchedāya dhammaṃ deseti, yo hi koci jātijarābyādhimaraṇaṃ samatikkamati, taṃ paramāya pasaṃsāya pasaṃsatī’ti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘na, bhikkhave, attānaṃ pātetabbaṃ, yo pāteyya, yathādhammo kāretabbo’ti, tena hi ‘jātiyā jarāya byādhino maraṇassa samucchedāya dhammaṃ desetī’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi jātiyā jarāya byādhino maraṇassa samucchedāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena hi ‘na, bhikkhave, attānaṃ pātetabbaṃ, yo pāteyya, yathādhammo kāretabbo’’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
「尊者那先,世尊说过『诸比库,不应自杀,若自杀者,应如法处置』。又你们说『世尊于任何处为弟子说法时,以种种方便为断除生、老、病、死而说法,凡任何超越生老病死者,以最上之赞叹而赞叹』。尊者那先,若世尊说『诸比库,不应自杀,若自杀者,应如法处置』,那么『为断除生、老、病、死而说法』此语即错。若为断除生、老、病、死而说法,那么『诸比库,不应自杀,若自杀者,应如法处置』此语亦错。这两端的问题已到你面前,应由你来解答。」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘na, bhikkhave, attānaṃ pātetabbaṃ, yo pāteyya, yathādhammo kāretabbo’ti. Yattha katthaci bhagavatā sāvakānaṃ dhammaṃ desayāmānena ca anekapariyāyena jātiyā jarāya byādhino maraṇassa samucchedāya dhammo desito, tattha pana kāraṇaṃ atthi, yena bhagavā kāraṇena paṭikkhipi samādapesi cā’’ti.
「大王,世尊确实说过『诸比库,不应自杀,若自杀者,应如法处置』。世尊于任何处为弟子说法时,也以种种方便为断除生、老、病、死而说法,但此中有因缘,以此因缘世尊禁止也劝导。」
‘‘Kiṃ panettha, bhante nāgasena, kāraṇaṃ, yena bhagavā kāraṇena paṭikkhipi samādapesi cā’’ti? ‘‘Sīlavā, mahārāja, sīlasampanno agadasamo sattānaṃ kilesavisavināsane, osadhasamo sattānaṃ kilesabyādhivūpasame, udakasamo sattānaṃ kilesarajojallāpaharaṇe, maṇiratanasamo sattānaṃ sabbasampattidāne, nāvāsamo sattānaṃ caturoghapāragamane, satthavāhasamo sattānaṃ jātikantāratāraṇe, vātasamo sattānaṃ tividhaggisantāpanibbāpane, mahāmeghasamo sattānaṃ mānasaparipūraṇe, ācariyasamo sattānaṃ kusalasikkhāpane, sudesakasamo sattānaṃ khemapathamācikkhaṇe. Evarūpo, mahārāja, bahuguṇo anekaguṇo appamāṇaguṇo guṇarāsi guṇapuñjo sattānaṃ vaḍḍhikaro sīlavā ‘mā vinassī’ti sattānaṃ anukampāya bhagavā sikkhāpadaṃ paññapesi ‘na, bhikkhave, attānaṃ pātetabbaṃ, yo pāteyya, yathādhammo kāretabbo’ti. Idamettha, mahārāja, kāraṇaṃ, yena kāraṇena bhagavā paṭikkhipi. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, therena kumārakassapena vicitrakathikena pāyāsirājaññassa paralokaṃ dīpayamānena ‘yathā yathā kho rājañña samaṇabrāhmaṇā sīlavanto kalyāṇadhammā ciraṃ dīghamaddhānaṃ tiṭṭhanti, tathā tathā bahuṃ puññaṃ pasavanti, bahujanahitāya ca paṭipajjanti bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāya atthāya hitāya sukhāya devamanussāna’nti.
「尊者那先,此中有何因缘,以此因缘世尊禁止也劝导?」「大王,持戒者、具戒者如药能灭除众生之烦恼毒,如药能平息众生之烦恼病,如水能去除众生之烦恼尘垢,如摩尼宝能给予众生一切成就,如船能渡众生过四暴流,如商队首领能渡众生过生之旷野,如风能熄灭众生之三种火热,如大云能充满众生之心,如师能教导众生善学,如善指示者能指示众生安稳之道。大王,如是多德、众德、无量德、德之聚、德之积的持戒者是众生之增长者,世尊出于对众生之悲悯『勿令灭亡』而制定学处『诸比库,不应自杀,若自杀者,应如法处置』。大王,此即因缘,以此因缘世尊禁止。大王,长老鸠摩罗迦叶善说者为巴耶西王子显示后世时说过『大王子,诸沙门婆罗门持戒者、善法者住立越久越长时,他们就产生越多福德,为众人之利益而行,为众人之乐,为世间之悲悯,为天人之义利、利益、安乐』。」
‘‘Kena pana kāraṇena bhagavā samādapesi? Jātipi, mahārāja, dukkhā, jarāpi dukkhā, byādhipi dukkho, maraṇampi dukkhaṃ, sokopi dukkho, paridevopi dukkho, dukkhampi dukkhaṃ, domanassampi dukkhaṃ, upāyāsopi dukkho, appiyehi sampayogopi dukkho, piyehi vippayogopi dukkho, mātumaraṇampi dukkhaṃ, pitumaraṇampi dukkhaṃ, bhātumaraṇampi dukkhaṃ, bhaginimaraṇampi dukkhaṃ, puttamaraṇampi dukkhaṃ, dāramaraṇampi dukkhaṃ, dāsamaraṇampi dukkhaṃ , ñātimaraṇampi dukkhaṃ, ñātibyasanampi dukkhaṃ, rogabyasanampi dukkhaṃ, bhogabyasanampi dukkhaṃ, sīlabyasanampi dukkhaṃ, diṭṭhibyasanampi dukkhaṃ, rājabhayampi dukkhaṃ, corabhayampi dukkhaṃ, veribhayampi dukkhaṃ, dubbhikkhabhayampi dukkhaṃ, aggibhayampi dukkhaṃ, udakabhayampi dukkhaṃ, ūmibhayampi dukkhaṃ, āvaṭṭabhayampi dukkhaṃ, kumbhīlabhayampi dukkhaṃ, susukābhayampi dukkhaṃ, attānuvādabhayampi dukkhaṃ, parānuvādabhayampi dukkhaṃ, daṇḍabhayampi dukkhaṃ, duggatibhayampi dukkhaṃ, parisāsārajjabhayampi dukkhaṃ, ājīvakabhayampi dukkhaṃ, maraṇabhayampi dukkhaṃ, vettehi tāḷanampi dukkhaṃ, kasāhi tāḷanampi dukkhaṃ, addhadaṇḍakehi tāḷanampi dukkhaṃ, hatthacchedanampi dukkhaṃ, pādacchedanampi dukkhaṃ, hatthapādacchedanampi dukkhaṃ, kaṇṇacchedanampi dukkhaṃ, nāsacchedanampi dukkhaṃ, kaṇṇanāsacchedanampi dukkhaṃ, bilaṅgathālikampi dukkhaṃ, saṅkhamuṇḍikampi dukkhaṃ, rāhumukhampi dukkhaṃ, jotimālikampi dukkhaṃ, hatthapajjotikampi dukkhaṃ, erakavattikampi dukkhaṃ, cīrakavāsikampi dukkhaṃ, eṇeyyakampi dukkhaṃ , baḷisamaṃsikampi dukkhaṃ, kahāpaṇikampi dukkhaṃ, khārāpatacchikampi dukkhaṃ, palighaparivattikampi dukkhaṃ, palālapīṭhakampi dukkhaṃ, tattena telena osiñcanampi dukkhaṃ, sunakhehi khādāpanampi dukkhaṃ, jīvasūlāropanampi dukkhaṃ, asinā sīsacchedanampi dukkhaṃ, evarūpāni, mahārāja, bahuvidhāni anekavidhāni dukkhāni saṃsāragato anubhavati.
「大王,以何因缘世尊劝导?大王,生也是苦,老也是苦,病也是苦,死也是苦,愁也是苦,悲也是苦,苦也是苦,忧也是苦,恼也是苦,与不爱者相会也是苦,与所爱者别离也是苦,母死也是苦,父死也是苦,兄死也是苦,姊死也是苦,子死也是苦,妻死也是苦,奴仆死也是苦,亲族死也是苦,亲族之灾难也是苦,疾病之灾难也是苦,财富之灾难也是苦,戒之灾难也是苦,见之灾难也是苦,王难也是苦,贼难也是苦,怨敌之怖畏也是苦,饥馑之怖畏也是苦,火难也是苦,水难也是苦,波浪之怖畏也是苦,漩涡之怖畏也是苦,鳄鱼之怖畏也是苦,鲨鱼之怖畏也是苦,自我谴责之怖畏也是苦,他人谴责之怖畏也是苦,刑罚之怖畏也是苦,恶趣之怖畏也是苦,众中怯懦之怖畏也是苦,生计之怖畏也是苦,死亡之怖畏也是苦,以藤条鞭打也是苦,以鞭子鞭打也是苦,以棍棒鞭打也是苦,断手也是苦,断足也是苦,断手足也是苦,断耳也是苦,断鼻也是苦,断耳鼻也是苦,锅粥刑也是苦,贝壳剃发刑也是苦,罗睺口刑也是苦,火鬘刑也是苦,燃手刑也是苦,草衣刑也是苦,树皮衣刑也是苦,羚羊刑也是苦,肉钩刑也是苦,钱币刑也是苦,碱水浴刑也是苦,转轴刑也是苦,稻草床刑也是苦,以热油浇灌也是苦,令狗啖食也是苦,活着穿刺也是苦,以刀斩首也是苦,大王,如此种种多样的苦,轮回者经受。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, himavantapabbate abhivuṭṭhaṃ udakaṃ gaṅgāya nadiyā pāsāṇa sakkhara khara marumba āvaṭṭa gaggalaka ūmikavaṅkacadika āvaraṇanīvaraṇamūlakasākhāsu pariyottharati, evameva kho, mahārāja, evarūpāni bahuvidhāni anekavidhāni dukkhāni saṃsāragato anubhavati. Pavattaṃ, mahārāja, dukkhaṃ, appavattaṃ sukhaṃ. Appavattassa guṇaṃ pavattassa ca bhayaṃ dīpayamāno, mahārāja, bhagavā appavattassa sacchikiriyāya jātijarābyādhimaraṇasamatikkamāya samādapesi, idamettha, mahārāja, kāraṇaṃ, yena kāraṇena bhagavā samādapesī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, sunibbeṭhito pañho, sukathitaṃ kāraṇaṃ, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
「大王,譬如在喜马拉雅山降下的雨水,在恒河中被石块、砾石、粗砂、细砂、漩涡、卵石、波浪、弯曲、障碍、遮蔽、树根树枝所阻碍,同样地,大王,如此种种多样的苦,轮回者经受。大王,流转是苦,不流转是乐。大王,世尊显示不流转之功德与流转之怖畏,为了现证不流转,为了超越生老病死而劝导,大王,这就是因缘,以此因缘世尊劝导。」「善哉,尊者那先,问题已善解,因缘已善说,我如是接受。」
Attanipātanapañho pañcamo. · 自投下问第五
6. Mettābhāvanānisaṃsapañho6. 慈修习利益问
§6
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘mettāya, bhikkhave, cetovimuttiyā āsevitāya bhāvitāya bahulīkatāya yānīkatāya vatthukatāya anuṭṭhitāya paricitāya susamāraddhāya ekādasānisaṃsā pāṭikaṅkhā. Katame ekādasa? Sukhaṃ supati, sukhaṃ paṭibujjhati , na pāpakaṃ supinaṃ passati, manussānaṃ piyo hoti, amanussānaṃ piyo hoti, devatā rakkhanti, nāssa aggi vā visaṃ vā satthaṃ vā kamati , tuvaṭaṃ cittaṃ samādhiyati, mukhavaṇṇo vippasīdati, asammūḷho kālaṃ karoti, uttariṃ appaṭivijjhanto brahmalokūpago hotī’ti. Puna ca tumhe bhaṇatha ‘sāmo kumāro mettāvihārī migasaṅghena parivuto pavane vicaranto pīḷiyakkhena raññā viddho visapītena sallena tattheva mucchito patito’ti.
「尊者那先,世尊说过此语:『诸比库,慈心解脱若已修习、已修行、已多作、已作为乘、已作为基础、已确立、已熟练、已善精勤,可期待十一种利益。何为十一?安乐而眠,安乐而醒,不见恶梦,为人所爱,为非人所爱,诸天守护,火、毒、刀剑不能伤害,心迅速得定,面色清净,不迷乱而命终,若未证上位则往生梵天界。』然而你们又说:『沙摩童子住于慈心,与鹿群围绕在林中游行,被猎人王以涂毒之箭射中,当场昏迷倒地。』」
‘‘Yadi , bhante nāgasena, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘mettāya bhikkhave…pe… brahmalokūpago hotī’ti, tena hi ‘‘sāmo kumāro mettāvihārī migasaṅghena parivuto pavane vicaranto pīḷiyakkhena raññā viddho visapītena sallena tattheva mucchito patito’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi sāmo kumāro mettāvihārī migasaṅghena parivuto pavane vicaranto pīḷiyakkhena raññā viddho visapītena sallena tattheva mucchito patito, tena hi ‘mettāya, bhikkhave…pe… satthaṃ vā kamatī’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho sunipuṇo parisaṇho sukhumo gambhīro, api sunipuṇānaṃ manujānaṃ gatte sedaṃ moceyya, so tavānuppatto, vijaṭehi taṃ mahājaṭājaṭitaṃ, anāgatānaṃ jinaputtānaṃ cakkhuṃ dehi nibbāhanāyā’’ti.
「尊者那先,若世尊说『诸比库,慈心解脱……刀剑不能伤害』,那么『沙摩童子住于慈心,与鹿群围绕在林中游行,被猎人王以涂毒之箭射中,当场昏迷倒地』此语即为虚妄。若沙摩童子住于慈心,与鹿群围绕在林中游行,被猎人王以涂毒之箭射中,当场昏迷倒地,那么『诸比库,慈心解脱……刀剑不能伤害』此语也是虚妄。这也是两难问题,极精微、极难解、极微妙、极深奥,即使极精明之人也会汗流浃背,此问已到达你处,请解开此大缠结,为未来诸佛子开眼以作解脱。」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘mettāya bhikkhave…pe... satthaṃ vā kamatī’ti. Sāmo ca kumāro mettāvihārī migasaṅghena parivuto pavane vicaranto pīḷiyakkhena raññā viddho visapītena sallena tattheva mucchito patito, tattha pana, mahārāja, kāraṇaṃ atthi. Katamaṃ tattha kāraṇaṃ? Nete, mahārāja, guṇā puggalassa, mettābhāvanāyete guṇā, sāmo, mahārāja, kumāro ghaṭaṃ ukkhipanto tasmiṃ khaṇe mettābhāvanāya pamatto ahosi.
「大王,世尊确实说过『诸比库,慈心解脱……刀剑不能伤害』。沙摩童子住于慈心,与鹿群围绕在林中游行,被猎人王以涂毒之箭射中,当场昏迷倒地,然而,大王,此中有因缘。何为此中因缘?大王,这些功德不属于人,这些是慈心修习之功德,大王,沙摩童子举起水瓶之时,在那一刻对慈心修习放逸了。」
‘‘Yasmiṃ, mahārāja, khaṇe puggalo mettaṃ samāpanno hoti, na tassa puggalassa tasmiṃ khaṇe aggi vā visaṃ vā satthaṃ vā kamati. Tassa ye keci ahitakāmā upagantvā taṃ na passanti, na tasmiṃ okāsaṃ labhanti. Nete, mahārāja, guṇā puggalassa, mettābhāvanāyete guṇā. Idha, mahārāja, puriso saṅgāmasūro abhejjakavacajālikaṃ sannayhitvā saṅgāmaṃ otareyya, tassa sarā khittā upagantvā patanti vikiranti, na tasmiṃ okāsaṃ labhanti, neso, mahārāja, guṇo saṅgāmasūrassa, abhejjakavacajālikāyeso guṇo, yassa sarā khittā upagantvā patanti vikiranti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, nete guṇā puggalassa, mettābhāvanāyete guṇā.
「大王,在人入慈心定之刹那,在那一刹那火、毒、刀剑不能伤害那人。凡有欲害者前来,不能见到他,不能得其机会。大王,这些功德不属于人,这些是慈心修习之功德。大王,譬如有人,战场勇士,穿上不可破之铠甲网进入战场,射向他的箭前来后落下、散开,不能得其机会,大王,这不是战场勇士之功德,这是不可破铠甲网之功德,使射来之箭落下、散开。同样地,大王,这些功德不属于人,这些是慈心修习之功德。」
‘‘Yasmiṃ , mahārāja, khaṇe puggalo mettaṃ samāpanno hoti, na tassa puggalassa tasmiṃ khaṇe aggi vā visaṃ vā satthaṃ vā kamati. Tassa ye keci ahitakāmā upagantvā taṃ na passanti, tasmiṃ okāsaṃ na labhanti, nete , mahārāja, guṇā puggalassa, mettābhāvanāyete guṇā. Idha pana, mahārāja, puriso dibbaṃ antaradhānaṃ mūlaṃ hatthe kareyya, yāva taṃ mūlaṃ tassa hatthagataṃ hoti, tāva na añño koci pakatimanusso taṃ purisaṃ passati. Neso, mahārāja, guṇo purisassa, mūlasseso guṇo antaradhānassa, yaṃ so pakatimanussānaṃ cakkhupathe na dissati. Evameva kho, mahārāja, nete guṇā puggalassa, mettābhāvanāyete guṇā.
「大王,在人入慈心定之刹那,在那一刹那火、毒、刀剑不能伤害那人。凡有欲害者前来,不能见到他,不能得其机会。大王,这些功德不属于人,这些是慈心修习之功德。大王,譬如有人,手持天界隐身之根,只要那根在他手中,其他任何普通人都看不见那人。大王,这不是人之功德,这是隐身之根的功德,使他在普通人眼前不可见。同样地,大王,这些功德不属于人,这些是慈心修习之功德。」
‘‘Yasmiṃ, mahārāja, khaṇe puggalo mettaṃ samāpanno hoti, na tassa puggalassa tasmiṃ khaṇe aggi vā visaṃ vā satthaṃ vā kamati. Tassa ye keci ahitakāmā upagantvā taṃ na passanti, na tasmiṃ okāsaṃ labhanti. Nete, mahārāja, guṇā puggalassa, mettābhāvanāyete guṇā. Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, purisaṃ sukataṃ mahāleṇamanuppaviṭṭhaṃ mahatimahāmegho abhivassanto na sakkoti temayituṃ, neso, mahārāja, guṇo purisassa, mahāleṇasseso guṇo, yaṃ mahāmegho abhivassamāno na taṃ temeti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, nete guṇā puggalassa, mettābhāvanāyete guṇā.
「大王,在人入慈心定之刹那,在那一刹那火、毒、刀剑不能伤害那人。凡有欲害者前来,不能见到他,不能得其机会。大王,这些功德不属于人,这些是慈心修习之功德。大王,又譬如人进入善造之大洞窟,大云降下大雨也不能淋湿他,大王,这不是人之功德,这是大洞窟之功德,使大云降雨也不能淋湿他。同样地,大王,这些功德不属于人,这些是慈心修习之功德。」
‘‘Yasmiṃ, mahārāja, khaṇe puggalo mettaṃ samāpanno hoti, na tassa puggalassa tasmiṃ khaṇe aggi vā visaṃ vā satthaṃ vā kamati. Tassa ye keci ahitakāmā upagantvā taṃ na passanti, na tassa sakkonti ahitaṃ kātuṃ nete, mahārāja, guṇā puggalassa, mettābhāvanāyete guṇā’’ti. ‘‘Acchariyaṃ, bhante nāgasena, abbhutaṃ bhante nāgasena, sabbapāpanivāraṇā mettābhāvanā’’ti. ‘‘Sabbakusalaguṇāvahā, mahārāja, mettābhāvanā hitānampi ahitānampi, ye te sattā viññāṇabaddhā, sabbesaṃ mahānisaṃsā mettābhāvanā saṃvibhajitabbā’’ti.
「大王,在任何刹那,当某人已证得慈心时,在那刹那,火、毒或刀剑都不能伤害那个人。那些怀有恶意的人前来接近他时,看不见他,他们不能对他作恶。大王,这些不是那个人的功德,这些是慈心修习的功德。」「尊者那先,不可思议!尊者那先,未曾有!慈心修习能防止一切恶。」「大王,慈心修习带来一切善德,无论是对友善者或不友善者,对那些被识所系缚的众生,慈心修习的大利益应当分享给一切众生。」
Mettābhāvanānisaṃsapañho chaṭṭho. · 慈修习利益问第六
7. Kusalākusalasamavisamapañho7. 善不善等不等问
§7
‘‘Bhante nāgasena ‘kusalakārissapi akusalakārissapi vipāko samasamo, udāhu koci viseso atthī’ti? ‘‘Atthi, mahārāja, kusalassa ca akusalassa ca viseso, kusalaṃ, mahārāja, sukhavipākaṃ saggasaṃvattanikaṃ, akusalaṃ dukkhavipākaṃ nirayasaṃvattanika’’nti.
「尊者那先,『对作善者和作不善者,果报是相同的,还是有某些差别?』」「大王,善与不善有差别。大王,善有乐果报,导向天界;不善有苦果报,导向地狱。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, tumhe bhaṇatha ‘devadatto ekantakaṇho, ekantakaṇhehi dhammehi samannāgato, bodhisatto ekantasukko, ekantasukkehi dhammehi samannāgato’ti. Puna ca devadatto bhave bhave yasena ca pakkhena ca bodhisattena samasamo hoti, kadāci adhikataro vā. Yadā devadatto nagare bārāṇasiyaṃ brahmadattassa rañño purohitaputto ahosi, tadā bodhisatto chavakacaṇḍālo ahosi vijjādharo, vijjaṃ parijappitvā akāle ambaphalāni nibbattesi, ettha tāva bodhisatto devadattato jātiyā nihīno yasena ca nihīno.
「尊者那先,你们说『迭瓦达德是完全黑的,具足完全黑的诸法;菩萨是完全白的,具足完全白的诸法。』但是,迭瓦达德在生生世世中,在名声和势力方面与菩萨相等,有时甚至更胜。当迭瓦达德在巴拉纳西城是梵授王的祭司之子时,菩萨是一个弃尸旃陀罗,持明者,念诵咒术后在非时令芒果结果,在此,菩萨在种姓上低于迭瓦达德,在名声上也低于迭瓦达德。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ yadā devadatto rājā ahosi mahā mahīpati sabbakāmasamaṅgī, tadā bodhisatto tassūpabhogo ahosi hatthināgo sabbalakkhaṇasampanno, tassa cārugativilāsaṃ asahamāno rājā vadhamicchanto hatthācariyaṃ evamavoca ‘asikkhito te, ācariya, hatthināgo, tassa ākāsagamanaṃ nāma kāraṇaṃ karohī’ti, tatthapi tāva bodhisatto devadattato jātiyā nihīno lāmako tiracchānagato.
「再者,当迭瓦达德是国王,大地主,具足一切欲乐时,菩萨是他的坐骑,是具足一切相的象王。国王不能忍受他优美的步态姿态,想要杀害他,对驯象师如此说:『驯象师,你的象王未经训练,你应当使他作空中行走之事。』在此,菩萨在种姓上低于迭瓦达德,是卑劣的畜生。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ yadā devadatto manusso ahosi pavane naṭṭhāyiko, tadā bodhisatto mahāpathavī nāma makkaṭo ahosi, etthapi tāva dissati viseso manussassa ca tiracchānagatassa ca, tatthapi tāva bodhisatto devadattato jātiyā nihīno.
「再者,当迭瓦达德是人,在森林中是猎人时,菩萨是名为大地的猕猴,在此也可见人与畜生的差别,在此,菩萨在种姓上低于迭瓦达德。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ yadā devadatto manusso ahosi soṇuttaro nāma nesādo balavā balavataro nāgabalo, tadā bodhisatto chaddanto nāma nāgarājā ahosi. Tadā so luddako taṃ hatthināgaṃ ghātesi, tatthapi tāva devadattova adhikataro.
「再者,当迭瓦达德是人,名为索奴答喇的猎人,有力者,更有力者,具龙力时,菩萨是名为六牙的象王。那时,那猎人杀害了那象王,在此,迭瓦达德更胜。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ yadā devadatto manusso ahosi vanacarako aniketavāsī, tadā bodhisatto sakuṇo ahosi tittiro mantajjhāyī, tadāpi so vanacarako taṃ sakuṇaṃ ghātesi, tatthapi tāva devadattova jātiyā adhikataro.
「再者,当迭瓦达德是人,是住在森林的无家者时,菩萨是鸟,是诵咒的鹧鸪,那时,那森林住者杀害了那鸟,在此,迭瓦达德在种姓上更胜。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ yadā devadatto kalābu nāma kāsirājā ahosi, tadā bodhisatto tāpaso ahosi khantivādī. Tadā so rājā tassa tāpasassa kuddho hatthapāde vaṃsakaḷīre viya chedāpesi, tatthapi tāva devadatto yeva adhikataro jātiyā ca yasena ca.
「再者,当迭瓦达德是名为咖喇部的咖西国王时,菩萨是苦行者,是忍辱说者。那时,那国王对那苦行者发怒,令人砍断他的手足如同竹节,在此,迭瓦达德在种姓和名声上更胜。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ yadā devadatto manusso ahosi vanacaro, tadā bodhisatto nandiyo nāma vānarindo ahosi, tadāpi so vanacaro taṃ vānarindaṃ ghātesi saddhiṃ mātarā kaniṭṭhabhātikena ca, tatthapi tāva devadatto yeva adhikataro jātiyā.
「再者,当迭瓦达德是人,是林行者时,那时菩萨是名为难地的猿王,那时那林行者也杀害了那猿王连同母亲和弟弟,在那里也,迭瓦达德在出生上更为殊胜。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ yadā devadatto manusso ahosi acelako kārambhiyo nāma, tadā bodhisatto paṇḍarako nāma nāgarājā ahosi, tatthapi tāva devadatto yeva adhikataro jātiyā.
「再者,当迭瓦达德是人,是名为咖蓝比的裸行者时,那时菩萨是名为班达拉咖的龙王,在那里也,迭瓦达德在出生上更为殊胜。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ yadā devadatto manusso ahosi pavane jaṭilako, tadā bodhisatto tacchako nāma mahāsūkaro ahosi, tatthapi tāva devadatto yeva jātiyā adhikataro.
「再者,当迭瓦达德是人,是森林中的结发行者时,那时菩萨是名为答恰咖的大野猪,在那里也,迭瓦达德在出生上更为殊胜。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ yadā devadatto cetīsu sūraparicaro nāma rājā ahosi upari purisamatte gagane vehāsaṅgamo, tadā bodhisatto kapilo nāma brāhmaṇo ahosi, tatthapi tāva devadatto yeva adhikataro jātiyā ca yasena ca.
「再者,当迭瓦达德在切地是名为苏拉巴利恰拉的国王,在人身量以上的空中行走时,那时菩萨是名为咖毕喇的婆罗门,在那里也,迭瓦达德在出生上和名声上更为殊胜。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ yadā devadatto manusso ahosi sāmo nāma, tadā bodhisatto ruru nāma migarājā ahosi, tatthapi tāva devadatto yeva jātiyā adhikataro.
「再者,当迭瓦达德是人,名为沙摩时,那时菩萨是名为卢卢的鹿王,在那里也,迭瓦达德在出生上更为殊胜。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ yadā devadatto manusso ahosi luddako pavanacaro, tadā bodhisatto hatthināgo ahosi, so luddako tassa hatthināgassa sattakkhattuṃ dante chinditvā hari, tatthapi tāva devadatto yeva yoniyā adhikataro.
「再者,当迭瓦达德是人,是林行猎人时,那时菩萨是象王,那猎人七次切断那象王的牙而取走,在那里也,迭瓦达德在种姓上更为殊胜。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ yadā devadatto siṅgālo ahosi khattiyadhammo, so yāvatā jambudīpe padesarājāno te sabbe anuyutte akāsi, tadā bodhisatto vidhuro nāma paṇḍito ahosi, tatthapi tāva devadatto yeva yasena adhikataro.
「再者,当迭瓦达德是豺狼,是刹帝利法时,他使阎浮提中所有的地方国王都成为随从,那时菩萨是名为维度拉的贤者,在那里也,迭瓦达德在名声上更为殊胜。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ yadā devadatto hatthināgo hutvā laṭukikāya sakuṇikāya puttake ghātesi, tadā bodhisattopi hatthināgo ahosi yūthapati, tattha tāva ubhopi te samasamā ahesuṃ.
「再者,当迭瓦达德成为象王,杀害了拉度基咖鸟的幼子时,那时菩萨也是象王,是象群首领,在那里,他们两者是同等的。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ yadā devadatto yakkho ahosi adhammo nāma, tadā bodhisattopi yakkho ahosi dhammo nāma, tatthapi tāva ubhopi samasamā ahesuṃ.
「再者,当迭瓦达德是名为阿昙摩的亚卡时,菩萨也是名为昙摩的亚卡,在那里,他们两者也是平等的。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ yadā devadatto nāviko ahosi pañcannaṃ kulasatānaṃ issaro, tadā bodhisattopi nāviko ahosi pañcannaṃ kulasatānaṃ issaro, tatthapi tāva ubhopi samasamā ahesuṃ.
「再者,当迭瓦达德是五百家族之主的船夫时,菩萨也是五百家族之主的船夫,在那里,他们两者也是平等的。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ yadā devadatto satthavāho ahosi pañcannaṃ sakaṭasatānaṃ issaro, tadā bodhisattopi satthavāho ahosi pañcannaṃ sakaṭasatānaṃ issaro, tatthapi tāva ubhopi samasamā ahesuṃ.
「再者,当迭瓦达德是五百车之主的商队长时,菩萨也是五百车之主的商队长,在那里,他们两者也是平等的。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ yadā devadatto sākho nāma migarājā ahosi, tadā bodhisattopi nigrodho nāma migarājā ahosi, tatthapi tāva ubhopi samasamā ahesuṃ.
「再者,当迭瓦达德是名为萨咖的鹿王时,菩萨也是名为尼果罗的鹿王,在那里,他们两者也是平等的。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ yadā devadatto sākho nāma senāpati ahosi, tadā bodhisattopi nigrodho nāma rājā ahosi, tatthapi tāva ubhopi samasamā ahesuṃ.
「再者,当迭瓦达德是名为萨咖的将军时,菩萨也是名为尼果罗的国王,在那里,他们两者也是平等的。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ yadā devadatto khaṇḍahālo nāma brāhmaṇo ahosi, tadā bodhisatto cando nāma rājakumāro ahosi, tadā so khaṇḍahālo yeva adhikataro.
「再者,当迭瓦达德是名为康达哈喇的婆罗门时,菩萨是名为旃陀的王子,那时,那位康达哈喇确实更胜一筹。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ yadā devadatto brahmadatto nāma rājā ahosi, tadā bodhisatto tassa putto mahāpadumo nāma kumāro ahosi, tadā so rājā sakaputtaṃ corapapāte khipāpesi, yato kutoci pitāva puttānaṃ adhikataro hoti visiṭṭhoti, tatthapi tāva devadatto yeva adhikataro.
「再者,当迭瓦达德是名为梵授的国王时,菩萨是他的儿子,名为摩诃巴度摩的王子,那时,那位国王将自己的儿子投入盗贼崖,因为无论从何处,父亲总是比儿子更胜、更殊胜,在那里,迭瓦达德确实更胜一筹。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ yadā devadatto mahāpatāpo nāma rājā ahosi, tadā bodhisatto tassa putto dhammapālo nāma kumāro ahosi, tadā so rājā sakaputtassa hatthapāde sīsañca chedāpesi, tatthapi tāva devadatto yeva uttaro adhikataro.
「再者,当迭瓦达德是名为摩诃巴答波的国王时,菩萨是他的儿子,名为昙摩巴喇的王子,那时,那位国王令人砍断自己儿子的手足和头,在那里,迭瓦达德确实更胜、更优越。
Ajjetarahi ubhopi sakyakule jāyiṃsu. Bodhisatto buddho ahosi sabbaññū lokanāyako, devadatto tassa devātidevassa sāsane pabbajitvā iddhiṃ nibbattetvā buddhālayaṃ akāsi. Kiṃ nu kho, bhante nāgasena, yaṃ mayā bhaṇitaṃ, taṃ sabbaṃ tathaṃ udāhu vitatha’’nti?
今时,两者都生于释迦族。菩萨成佛,成为一切知者、世间导师,迭瓦达德在那天中之天的教法中出家,生起神通后,对佛作了不利之事。大德那先,我所说的这一切是真实的,还是虚妄的?
‘‘Yaṃ tvaṃ, mahārāja, bahuvidhaṃ kāraṇaṃ osāresi, sabbaṃ taṃ tatheva, no aññathā’’ti. ‘‘Yadi, bhante nāgasena, kaṇhopi sukkopi samasamagatikā honti, tena hi kusalampi akusalampi samasamavipākaṃ hotī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, mahārāja, kusalampi akusalampi samasamavipākaṃ hoti, na hi, mahārāja, devadatto sabbajanehi paṭiviruddho, bodhisatteneva paṭiviruddho. Yo tassa bodhisattena paṭiviruddho, so tasmiṃ tasmiṃ yeva bhave paccati phalaṃ deti. Devadattopi, mahārāja, issariye ṭhito janapadesu ārakkhaṃ deti, setuṃ sabhaṃ puññasālaṃ kāreti, samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ kapaṇaddhikavaṇibbakānaṃ nāthānāthānaṃ yathāpaṇihitaṃ dānaṃ deti. Tassa so vipākena bhave bhave sampattiyo paṭilabhati. Kassetaṃ, mahārāja, sakkā vattuṃ vinā dānena damena saṃyamena uposathakammena sampattiṃ anubhavissatīti?
大王,你所举出的种种理由,一切都是如此,并非其他。「大德那先,如果黑与白有同样的趣处,那么善与不善也应有同样的果报?」「大王,善与不善并非有同样的果报。大王,迭瓦达德并非与一切人为敌,只是与菩萨为敌。他与菩萨为敌的那个,就在那一生中成熟,给予果报。大王,迭瓦达德也住于权势,在诸国土中给予保护,建造桥梁、会堂、福德堂,对沙门、婆罗门、贫穷者、乞者、行者、无依者、有依者,随其所愿给予布施。以那个果报,他在生生世世中获得成就。大王,除了布施、调伏、自制、伍波萨他业之外,谁能说会体验成就?」
‘‘Yaṃ pana tvaṃ, mahārāja, evaṃ vadesi ‘devadatto ca bodhisatto ca ekato anuparivattantī’ti, so na jātisatassa accayena samāgamo ahosi, na jātisahassassa accayena, na jātisatasahassassa accayena, kadāci karahaci bahūnaṃ ahorattānaṃ accayena samāgamo ahosi. Yaṃ panetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā upadassitaṃ manussattappaṭilābhāya, tathūpamaṃ, mahārāja, imesaṃ samāgamaṃ dhārehi.
大王,你说「迭瓦达德与菩萨一起轮转」,那不是经过百生的相遇,不是经过千生,不是经过十万生,而是偶尔在许多昼夜过后才相遇。大王,世尊为了显示获得人身,大王,你应以那个譬喻来理解他们的相遇。
‘‘Na, mahārāja, bodhisattassa devadatteneva saddhiṃ samāgamo ahosi, theropi, mahārāja, sāriputto anekesu jātisatasahassesu bodhisattassa pitā ahosi, mahāpitā ahosi, cūḷapitā ahosi , bhātā ahosi, putto ahosi, bhāgineyyo ahosi, mitto ahosi.
大王,菩萨不是只与迭瓦达德相遇。大王,长老沙利子在许多十万生中,曾是菩萨的父亲、祖父、叔父、兄弟、儿子、外甥、朋友。
‘‘Bodhisattopi, mahārāja, anekesu jātisatasahassesu therassa sāriputtassa pitā ahosi, mahāpitā ahosi, cūḷapitā ahosi, bhātā ahosi, putto ahosi, bhāgineyyo ahosi , mitto ahosi, sabbepi, mahārāja, sattanikāyapariyāpannā saṃsārasotamanugatā saṃsārasotena vuyhantā appiyehipi piyehipi samāgacchanti. Yathā, mahārāja, udakaṃ sotena vuyhamānaṃ suciasucikalyāṇapāpakena samāgacchati, evameva kho, mahārāja, sabbepi sattanikāyapariyāpannā saṃsārasotamanugatā saṃsārasotena vuyhantā appiyehipi piyehipi samāgacchanti. Devadatto, mahārāja, yakkho samāno attanā adhammo pare adhamme niyojetvā sattapaññāsavassakoṭiyo saṭṭhi ca vassasatasahassāni mahāniraye pacci , bodhisattopi, mahārāja, yakkho samāno attanā dhammo pare dhamme niyojetvā sattapaññāsavassakoṭiyo saṭṭhi ca vassasatasahassāni sagge modi sabbakāmasamaṅgī, api ca, mahārāja, devadatto imasmiṃ bhave buddhaṃ anāsādanīyamāsādayitvā samaggañca saṅghaṃ bhinditvā pathaviṃ pāvisi, tathāgato bujjhitvā sabbadhamme parinibbuto upadhisaṅkhaye’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
大王,菩萨在许多十万生中,也曾是长老沙利子的父亲、祖父、叔父、兄弟、儿子、外甥、朋友。大王,一切被摄于众生类中、随顺轮回流、被轮回流所漂的,与不可爱者及可爱者相遇。大王,譬如水被流所漂,与净与须跋、美与恶相遇,同样地,大王,一切被摄于众生类中、随顺轮回流、被轮回流所漂的,与不可爱者及可爱者相遇。大王,迭瓦达德作为亚卡时,自己非法,令他人行非法,在大地狱中煮了五十七亿年又六十万年。大王,菩萨作为亚卡时,自己如法,令他人行如法,在天界中享乐了五十七亿年又六十万年,具足一切欲乐。而且,大王,迭瓦达德在此生中,侵犯不应侵犯的佛,分裂和合的僧团后,入于地下。如来觉悟后,于诸依灭尽而般涅槃。」「善哉,大德那先,我如此接受此事。」
Kusalākusalasamavisamapañho sattamo. · 善不善等不等问第七
8. Amarādevīpañho8. 不死天女问
§8
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā –
「大德那先,世尊也说过此——
‘‘‘Sace labhetha khaṇaṃ vā raho vā, nimantakaṃ vāpi labhetha tādisaṃ;
「若得片刻或独处,或得如是邀请者;
Sabbāva itthī kayiruṃ nu pāpaṃ, aññaṃ aladdhā pīṭhasappinā saddhi’nti.
一切女人必作恶,若不得他,则与椅凳脚。」
‘‘Puna ca kathīyati ‘mahosadhassa bhariyā amarā nāma itthī gāmake ṭhapitā pavutthapatikā raho nisinnā vivittā rājappaṭisamaṃ sāmikaṃ karitvā sahassena nimantīyamānā pāpaṃ nākāsī’ti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘sace…pe… saddhi’nti tena hi ‘mahosadhassa bhariyā…pe… nākāsī’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi mahosadhassa bhariyā…pe… nākāsi, tena hi ‘sace…pe… saddhi’nti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
「再者,有如此所说:『大药师的妻子名为阿玛拉的女人,被安置在村落中,已出家又还俗,独坐隐密处,使丈夫如王一般,虽被千金诱惑却未作恶。』尊者那先,若世尊所说『若……乃至……一起』,那么『大药师的妻子……乃至……未作恶』这个说法就是错误的。若大药师的妻子……乃至……未作恶,那么『若……乃至……一起』这个说法也是错误的。这个两难问题已到你面前,应由你来解答。」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘sace…pe… saddhi’nti. Kathīyati ca ‘mahosadhassa bhariyā …pe… nākāsī’ti. Kareyya sā, mahārāja, itthī sahassaṃ labhamānā tādisena purisena saddhiṃ pāpakammaṃ, na sā kareyya sace khaṇaṃ vā raho vā nimantakaṃ vāpi tādisaṃ labheyya, vicinantī sā, mahārāja, amarā itthī na addasa khaṇaṃ vā raho vā nimantakaṃ vāpi tādisaṃ.
「大王,这确实是世尊所说:『若……乃至……一起』。也有如此所说:『大药师的妻子……乃至……未作恶。』大王,那位女人若得到千金,会与那样的男子一起作恶业,但若她得到时机、隐密处或那样的诱惑者,她就不会作。大王,那位名为阿玛拉的女人经过思量,未见到时机、隐密处或那样的诱惑者。
‘‘Idha loke garahabhayā khaṇaṃ na passi, paraloke nirayabhayā khaṇaṃ na passi, kaṭukavipākaṃ pāpanti khaṇaṃ na passi, piyaṃ amuñcitukāmā khaṇaṃ na passi, sāmikassa garukatāya khaṇaṃ na passi, dhammaṃ apacāyantī khaṇaṃ na passi, anariyaṃ garahantī khaṇaṃ na passi, kiriyaṃ abhinditukāmā khaṇaṃ na passi. Evarūpehi bahūhi kāraṇehi khaṇaṃ na passi.
「在此世间,因怖畏责难而未见时机,因怖畏来世地狱而未见时机,因恶有苦异熟而未见时机,因不愿舍弃所爱而未见时机,因对丈夫的尊重而未见时机,因尊敬法而未见时机,因责难非圣而未见时机,因欲破坏业而未见时机。由于这样众多的原因而未见时机。
‘‘Rahopi sā loke vicinitvā apassantī pāpaṃ nākāsi. Sace sā manussehi raho labheyya, atha amanussehi raho na labheyya. Sace amanussehi raho labheyya, atha paracittavidūhi pabbajitehi raho na labheyya. Sace paracittavidūhi pabbajitehi raho labheyya, atha paracittavidūnīhi devatāhi raho na labheyya. Sace paracittavidūnīhi devatāhi raho labheyya, attanāva pāpehi raho na labheyya. Sace attanāva pāpehi raho labheyya, atha adhammena raho na labheyya. Evarūpehi bahuvidhehi kāraṇehi raho alabhitvā pāpaṃ nākāsi.
「她在世间寻求隐密处而未见,故未作恶。若她从人获得隐密处,那么从非人则得不到隐密处。若从非人获得隐密处,那么从知他心的出家者则得不到隐密处。若从知他心的出家者获得隐密处,那么从知他心的诸天则得不到隐密处。若从知他心的诸天获得隐密处,那么从自己的诸恶则得不到隐密处。若从自己的诸恶获得隐密处,那么从非法则得不到隐密处。由于这样种种的原因,未得隐密处而未作恶。
‘‘Nimantakampi sā loke vicinitvā tādisaṃ alabhantī pāpaṃ nākāsi. Mahosadho, mahārāja, paṇḍito aṭṭhavīsatiyā aṅgehi samannāgato. Katamehi aṭṭhavīsatiyā aṅgehi samannāgato? Mahosadho, mahārāja, sūro hirimā ottappī sapakkho mittasampanno khamo sīlavā saccavādī soceyyasampanno akkodhano anatimānī anusūyako vīriyavā āyūhako saṅgāhako saṃvibhāgī sakhilo nivātavutti saṇho asaṭho amāyāvī atibuddhisampanno kittimā vijjāsampanno hitesī upanissitānaṃ patthito sabbajanassa dhanavā yasavā. Mahosadho, mahārāja, paṇḍito imehi aṭṭhavīsatiyā aṅgehi samannāgato. Sā aññaṃ tādisaṃ nimantakaṃ alabhitvā pāpaṃ nākāsī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
「她在世间寻求诱惑者而未得那样的,故未作恶。大王,大药师是贤者,具足二十八支。具足哪二十八支呢?大王,大药师是勇敢者、有惭者、有愧者、有伴侣者、具足朋友者、能忍者、持戒者、说真实语者、具足纯洁者、不嗔者、不过慢者、不嫉妒者、精进者、积聚者、摄受者、分享者、慷慨者、谦逊行者、柔和者、不狡诈者、不虚伪者、具足超胜智者、有名声者、具足明者、利益求者、为所依者所期望者、为一切人所期望者、有财者、有名誉者。大王,大药师贤者具足这二十八支。她未得其他那样的诱惑者,故未作恶。」「善哉,尊者那先,确实如此,我如是接受。」
Amarādevīpañho aṭṭhamo. · 不死天女问第八
9. Arahantaabhāyanapañho9. 阿拉汉无畏问
§9
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘vigatabhayasantāsā arahanto’ti. Puna ca nagare rājagahe dhanapālakaṃ hatthiṃ bhagavati opatantaṃ disvā pañca khīṇāsavasatāni pariccajitvā jinavaraṃ pakkantāni disāvidisaṃ ekaṃ ṭhapetvā theraṃ ānandaṃ. Kiṃ nu kho, bhante nāgasena, te arahanto bhayā pakkantā, paññāyissati sakena kammenāti dasabalaṃ pātetukāmā pakkantā , udāhu tathāgatassa atulaṃ vipulamasamaṃ pāṭihāriyaṃ daṭṭhukāmā pakkantā? Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘vigatabhayasantāsā arahanto’ti, tena hi ‘nagare…pe… ānanda’nti yaṃ vacanaṃ taṃ micchā. Yadi nagare rājagahe dhanapālakaṃ hatthiṃ bhagavati opatantaṃ disvā pañca khīṇāsavasatāni pariccajitvā jinavaraṃ pakkantāni disāvidisaṃ ekaṃ ṭhapetvā theraṃ ānandaṃ, tena hi ‘vigatabhayasantāsā arahanto’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
「尊者那先,这确实是世尊所说:『诸阿拉汉已离怖畏恐惧。』再者,在王舍城见到财护象向世尊冲来时,五百漏尽者舍弃胜利者而离去各方各处,唯独留下阿难长老一人。尊者那先,那些阿拉汉是因怖畏而离去,还是欲以自己的业使十力者倒下而离去,或是欲见如来无比广大无等的神变而离去?尊者那先,若世尊所说『诸阿拉汉已离怖畏恐惧』,那么『在城……乃至……阿难』这个说法就是错误的。若在王舍城见到财护象向世尊冲来时,五百漏尽者舍弃胜利者而离去各方各处,唯独留下阿难长老一人,那么『诸阿拉汉已离怖畏恐惧』这个说法也是错误的。这个两难问题已到你面前,应由你来解答。」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘vigatabhayasantāsā arahanto’ti, nagare rājagahe dhanapālakaṃ hatthiṃ bhagavati opatantaṃ disvā pañca khīṇāsavasatāni pariccajitvā jinavaraṃ pakkantāni disāvidisaṃ ekaṃ ṭhapetvā theraṃ ānandaṃ, tañca pana na bhayā, nāpi bhagavantaṃ pātetukāmatāya.
「大王,这确实是世尊所说:『诸阿拉汉已离怖畏恐惧』,在王舍城见到财护象向世尊冲来时,五百漏尽者舍弃胜利者而离去各方各处,唯独留下阿难长老一人,但那既非因怖畏,也非因欲使世尊倒下。
‘‘Yena pana, mahārāja, hetunā arahanto bhāyeyyuṃ vā tāseyyuṃ vā, so hetu arahantānaṃ samucchinno, tasmā vigatabhayasantāsā arahanto, bhāyati nu, mahārāja, mahāpathavī khaṇantepi bhindantepi dhārentepi samuddapabbatagirisikhareti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Kena kāraṇena mahārājā’’ti? ‘‘Natthi, bhante, mahāpathaviyā so hetu, yena hetunā mahāpathavī bhāyeyya vā tāseyya vā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, natthi arahantānaṃ so hetu, yena hetunā arahanto bhāyeyyuṃ vā tāseyyuṃ vā.
「大王,诸阿拉汉会因之而怖畏或恐惧的那个原因,对诸阿拉汉来说已完全断除,因此诸阿拉汉已离怖畏恐惧。大王,大地会因挖掘、破坏、持取、海洋、山、山峰而怖畏吗?」「不会,尊者。」「大王,什么原因?」「尊者,大地没有那个原因,因那个原因大地会怖畏或恐惧。」「大王,同样地,诸阿拉汉没有那个原因,因那个原因诸阿拉汉会怖畏或恐惧。」
‘‘Bhāyati nu, mahārāja, girisikharaṃ chindante vā bhindante vā patante vā agginā dahante vā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Kena kāraṇena mahārājā’’ti? ‘‘Natthi, bhante, girisikharassa so hetu, yena hetunā girisikharaṃ bhāyeyya vā tāseyya vā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, natthi arahantānaṃ so hetu, yena hetunā arahanto bhāyeyyuṃ vā tāseyyuṃ vā.
「大王,山峰被砍、被劈、倒塌或被火焚烧时,它会恐惧吗?」「尊者,不会。」「大王,什么原因?」「尊者,山峰没有那个因,由于那个因,山峰会恐惧或惊怖。」「大王,正是如此,阿拉汉们没有那个因,由于那个因,阿拉汉们会恐惧或惊怖。
‘‘Yadipi , mahārāja, lokadhātusatasahassesu ye keci sattanikāyapariyāpannā sabbepi te sattihatthā ekaṃ arahantaṃ upadhāvitvā tāseyyuṃ, na bhaveyya arahato cittassa kiñci aññathattaṃ. Kiṃ kāraṇaṃ? Aṭṭhānamanavakāsatāya.
「大王,即使在百千世界中,所有被包括在众生群中的一切众生,全都手持武器,跑向一位阿拉汉而恐吓他,阿拉汉的心也不会有任何变异。什么原因?因为那是须跋的、没有机会的。
‘‘Api ca, mahārāja, tesaṃ khīṇāsavānaṃ evaṃ cetoparivitakko ahosi ‘ajja naravarapavare jinavaravasabhe nagaravaramanuppaviṭṭhe vīthiyā dhanapālako hatthī āpatissati, asaṃsayamatidevadevaṃ upaṭṭhāko na pariccajissati, yadi mayaṃ sabbepi bhagavantaṃ na pariccajissāma, ānandassa guṇo pākaṭo na bhavissati, na heva ca tathāgataṃ samupagamissati hatthināgo, handa mayaṃ apagacchāma, evamidaṃ mahato janakāyassa kilesabandhanamokkho bhavissati, ānandassa ca guṇo pākaṭo bhavissatī’ti. Evaṃ te arahanto ānisaṃsaṃ disvā disāvidisaṃ pakkantā’’ti. ‘‘Suvibhatto, bhante nāgasena, pañho, evametaṃ natthi arahantānaṃ bhayaṃ vā santāso vā, ānisaṃsaṃ disvā arahanto pakkantā disāvidisa’’nti.
「而且,大王,那些漏尽者有这样的心思惟:『今天,当人中最胜者、胜者中的雄牛进入最胜城市时,街道上的财护象将会袭来,毫无疑问,天中之天的侍者不会舍弃他,如果我们全都不舍弃世尊,阿难的功德将不会显现,而且那象王也不会来到如来面前,来吧,我们离开,这样将成为大众解脱烦恼结合类缚,阿难的功德也将显现。』如此,那些阿拉汉见到利益后,向各方离去。」「尊者那先,此问解答得很好,确实如此,阿拉汉们没有恐惧或惊怖,阿拉汉们见到利益后向各方离去。」
Arahantaabhāyanapañho navamo. · 阿拉汉无畏问第九
10. Buddhasabbaññubhāvapañho10. 佛一切知性问
§10
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, tumhe bhaṇatha ‘tathāgato sabbaññū’ti. Puna ca bhaṇatha ‘tathāgatena sāriputtamoggallānappamukhe bhikkhusaṅghe paṇāmite cātumeyyakā ca sakyā brahmā ca sahampati bījūpamañca vacchataruṇūpamañca upadassetvā bhagavantaṃ pasādesuṃ khamāpesuṃ nijjhattaṃ akaṃsū’ti. Kiṃ nu kho, bhante nāgasena, aññātā tā upamā tathāgatassa, yāhi tathāgato upamāhi orato khamito upasanto nijjhattaṃ gato? Yadi, bhante nāgasena, tathāgatassa tā upamā aññātā, tena hi buddho asabbaññū, yadi ñātā, tena hi okassa pasayha vīmaṃsāpekkho paṇāmesi, tena hi tassa akāruññatā sambhavati. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
「尊者那先,你们说『如来是一切知者』。又说『当如来以沙利子、摩嘎剌那为首的比库僧团被礼敬时,四位摩耶族的释迦人和梵天娑婆主以种子譬喻和小牛譬喻使世尊欢喜、请求原谅、使之满意。』尊者那先,那些譬喻是如来所不知的吗?由于那些譬喻,如来被取悦、被请求原谅、被平息、被满意?尊者那先,如果那些譬喻是如来所不知的,那么佛陀就不是一切知者;如果是已知的,那么他就是强迫他人而期待审察后才礼敬,那么他就有不慈悲。这个两难问题已到达你面前,应由你来解决。」
‘‘Sabbaññū, mahārāja, tathāgato, tāhi ca upamāhi bhagavā pasanno orato khamito upasanto nijjhattaṃ gato. Dhammassāmī, mahārāja, tathāgato, tathāgatappavediteheva te opammehi tathāgataṃ ārādhesuṃ tosesuṃ pasādesuṃ, tesañca tathāgato pasanno ‘sādhū’ti abbhānumodi.
「大王,如来是一切知者,而且世尊对那些譬喻感到欢喜、被取悦、被请求原谅、被平息、被满意。大王,如来是法的主人,他们以如来所宣说的那些譬喻使如来欢喜、满足、欢悦,如来对他们感到欢喜而随喜『善哉』。
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, itthī sāmikassa santakeneva dhanena sāmikaṃ ārādheti toseti pasādeti, tañca sāmiko ‘sādhū’ti abbhānumodati, evameva kho, mahārāja, cātumeyyakā ca sakyā brahmā ca sahampati tathāgatappavediteheva opammehi tathāgataṃ ārādhesuṃ tosesuṃ pasādesuṃ, tesañca tathāgato pasanno ‘sādhū’ti abbhānumodi.
「大王,譬如妇女以丈夫自己的财富使丈夫欢喜、满足、欢悦,那位丈夫随喜『善哉』,大王,正是如此,四位摩耶族的释迦人和梵天娑婆主以如来所宣说的譬喻使如来欢喜、满足、欢悦,如来对他们感到欢喜而随喜『善哉』。
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, kappako rañño santakeneva suvaṇṇaphaṇakena rañño uttamaṅgaṃ pasādhayamāno rājānaṃ ārādheti toseti pasādeti, tassa ca rājā pasanno ‘sādhū’ti abbhānumodati, yathicchitamanuppadeti, evameva kho, mahārāja, cātumeyyakā ca sakyā brahmā ca sahampati tathāgatappavediteheva opammehi tathāgataṃ ārādhesuṃ tosesuṃ pasādesuṃ, tesañca tathāgato pasanno ‘sādhū’ti abbhānumodi.
「大王,或者譬如理发师以国王自己的金梳子为国王梳理头部而使国王欢喜、满足、欢悦,那位国王感到欢喜而随喜『善哉』,给予所愿之物,大王,正是如此,四位摩耶族的释迦人和梵天娑婆主以如来所宣说的譬喻使如来欢喜、满足、欢悦,如来对他们感到欢喜而随喜『善哉』。
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, saddhivihāriko upajjhāyābhataṃ piṇḍapātaṃ gahetvā upajjhāyassa upanāmento upajjhāyaṃ ārādheti toseti pasādeti, tañca upajjhāyo pasanno ‘sādhū’ti abbhānumodati, evameva kho, mahārāja, cātumeyyakā ca sakyā brahmā ca sahampati tathāgatappavediteheva opammehi tathāgataṃ ārādhesuṃ tosesuṃ pasādesuṃ, tesañca tathāgato pasanno ‘sādhū’ti abbhānumoditvā sabbadukkhaparimuttiyā dhammaṃ desesī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmīti.
「大王,或者譬如共住弟子拿取为亲教师带来的钵食,供养亲教师而使亲教师欢喜、满足、欢悦,那位亲教师感到欢喜而随喜『善哉』,大王,正是如此,四位摩耶族的释迦人和梵天娑婆主以如来所宣说的譬喻使如来欢喜、满足、欢悦,如来对他们感到欢喜而随喜『善哉』后,为了一切苦的解脱而说法。」「善哉,尊者那先,确实如此,我如是接受。」
Buddhasabbaññubhāvapañho dasamo. · 佛一切知性问第十
Sabbaññutañāṇavaggo catuttho. · 一切知智品第四
Imasmiṃ vagge dasa pañhā. · 此品有十问
5. Santhavavaggo
5. 交往品
1. Santhavapañho1. 交往问
§1
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā –
「尊者那先,世尊曾说此:」
‘‘‘Santhavato bhayaṃ jātaṃ, niketā jāyate rajo;
「『交往者生怖畏,从住处生起尘垢;」
Aniketamasanthavaṃ, etaṃ ve munidassana’nti.
无住处、无交往,此实是牟尼之见。』」
‘‘Puna ca bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘vihāre kāraye ramme, vāsayettha bahussute’ti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, tathāgatena bhaṇitaṃ ‘santhavato bhayaṃ jātaṃ, niketā jāyate rajo. Aniketamasanthavaṃ, etaṃ ve munidassana’nti, tena hi ‘vihāre kāraye ramme, vāsayettha bahussute’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi tathāgatena bhaṇitaṃ ‘vihāre kāraye ramme, vāsayettha bahussute’ti, tena hi ‘santhavato bhayaṃ jātaṃ, niketā jāyate rajo. Aniketamasanthavaṃ, etaṃ ve munidassana’nti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
「然而世尊又说『应建造可意的精舍,应使多闻者住于此处』。尊者那先,若如来说『交往者生怖畏,从住处生起尘垢。无住处、无交往,此实是牟尼之见』,那么『应建造可意的精舍,应使多闻者住于此处』这句话就是错误的。若如来说『应建造可意的精舍,应使多闻者住于此处』,那么『交往者生怖畏,从住处生起尘垢。无住处、无交往,此实是牟尼之见』这句话也是错误的。这个两难问题现在到了你这里,应由你来解决。」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ , mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘santhavato bhayaṃ jātaṃ, niketā jāyate rajo. Aniketamasanthavaṃ, etaṃ ve munidassana’nti. Bhaṇitañca ‘vihāre kāraye ramme, vāsayettha bahussute’ti. Yaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘santhavato bhayaṃ jātaṃ, niketā jāyate rajo. Aniketamasanthavaṃ, etaṃ ve munidassana’nti, taṃ sabhāvavacanaṃ asesavacanaṃ nissesavacanaṃ nippariyāyavacanaṃ samaṇānucchavaṃ samaṇasāruppaṃ samaṇappatirūpaṃ samaṇārahaṃ samaṇagocaraṃ samaṇappaṭipadā samaṇappaṭipatti. Yathā, mahārāja, āraññako migo araññe pavane caramāno nirālayo aniketo yathicchakaṃ sayati, evameva kho, mahārāja, bhikkhunā ‘santhavato bhayaṃ jātaṃ, niketā jāyate rajo. Aniketamasanthavaṃ, etaṃ ve munidassana’nti cintetabbaṃ.
「大王,世尊确实说过『交往者生怖畏,从住处生起尘垢。无住处、无交往,此实是牟尼之见』。也说过『应建造可意的精舍,应使多闻者住于此处』。大王,世尊所说『交往者生怖畏,从住处生起尘垢。无住处、无交往,此实是牟尼之见』,那是自性语、无余语、无遗语、无方便语,是沙门之习惯、适合沙门、相应沙门、沙门所应、沙门之行境、沙门之道、沙门之行。大王,譬如林野之鹿在森林、林中游行,无依、无住处,随意而卧,同样地,大王,比库应思惟『交往者生怖畏,从住处生起尘垢。无住处、无交往,此实是牟尼之见』。」
‘‘Yaṃ pana, mahārāja, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘vihāre kāraye ramme, vāsayettha bahussute’ti, taṃ dve atthavase sampassamānena bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ. Katame dve? Vihāradānaṃ nāma sabbabuddhehi vaṇṇitaṃ anumataṃ thomitaṃ pasatthaṃ, taṃ te vihāradānaṃ datvā jātijarāmaraṇā parimuccissantīti. Ayaṃ tāva paṭhamo ānisaṃso vihāradāne.
「然而,大王,世尊所说『应建造可意的精舍,应使多闻者住于此处』,那是世尊见到两种利益而说的。哪两种?精舍之施名为一切诸佛所称赞、认可、赞叹、赞美的,他们施与精舍之施后将从生老死解脱。这是精舍之施的第一种利益。」
‘‘Puna caparaṃ vihāre vijjamāne bhikkhuniyo byattasaṅketā bhavissanti, sulabhaṃ dassanaṃ dassanakāmānaṃ, anikete duddassanā bhavissantīti. Ayaṃ dutiyo ānisaṃso vihāradāne. Ime dve atthavase sampassamānena bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘vihāre kāraye ramme, vāsayettha bahussute’ti, na tattha buddhaputtena ālayo karaṇīyo nikete’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
「再者,精舍存在时,比库尼们将有明确的标记,对想见者容易得见,无住处时将难以得见。这是精舍之施的第二种利益。世尊见到这两种利益而说『应建造可意的精舍,应使多闻者住于此处』,佛子不应对住处生起执着。」「善哉,尊者那先,我如是接受此事。」
Santhavapañho paṭhamo. · 交往问第一
2. Udarasaṃyatapañho2. 腹节制问
§2
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā –
「尊者那先,世尊说过此语——
‘‘‘Uttiṭṭhe nappamajjeyya, udare saṃyato siyā’ti.
「『应当精勤不放逸,应当节制于腹食。』
‘‘Puna ca bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘ahaṃ kho panudāyi, appekadā iminā pattena samatittikampi bhuñjāmi, bhiyyopi bhuñjāmī’ti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘uttiṭṭhe nappamajjeyya, udare saṃyato siyā’ti, tena hi ‘ahaṃ kho panudāyi, appekadā iminā pattena samatitthikampi bhuñjāmi, bhiyyopi bhuñjāmī’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi tathāgatena bhaṇitaṃ ‘ahaṃ kho panudāyi, appekadā iminā pattena samatitthikampi bhuñjāmi, bhiyyopi bhuñjāmī’ti, tena hi ‘uttiṭṭhe nappamajjeyya, udare saṃyato siyā’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
世尊又说过『优陀夷,我有时用此钵吃到满钵,甚至吃得更多。』尊者那先,如果世尊说过『应当精勤不放逸,应当节制于腹食』,那么『优陀夷,我有时用此钵吃到满钵,甚至吃得更多』这句话就是错误的。如果如来说过『优陀夷,我有时用此钵吃到满钵,甚至吃得更多』,那么『应当精勤不放逸,应当节制于腹食』这句话也是错误的。这个两难问题现在来到你面前,应由你来解答。」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘uttiṭṭhe nappamajjeyya, udare saṃyato siyā’ti, bhaṇitañca ‘ahaṃ kho panudāyi, appekadā iminā pattena samatittikampi bhuñjāmi, bhiyyopi bhuñjāmī’ti . Yaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘uttiṭṭhe nappamajjeyya, udare saṃyato siyā’ti, taṃ sabhāvavacanaṃ asesavacanaṃ nissesavacanaṃ nippariyāyavacanaṃ bhūtavacanaṃ tacchavacanaṃ yāthāvavacanaṃ aviparītavacanaṃ isivacanaṃ munivacanaṃ bhagavantavacanaṃ arahantavacanaṃ paccekabuddhavacanaṃ jinavacanaṃ sabbaññuvacanaṃ tathāgatassa arahato sammāsambuddhassa vacanaṃ.
「大王,世尊确实说过『应当精勤不放逸,应当节制于腹食』,也说过『优陀夷,我有时用此钵吃到满钵,甚至吃得更多』。大王,世尊所说的『应当精勤不放逸,应当节制于腹食』,那是自性语、无余语、无遗语、无方便语、真实语、如实语、如是语、不颠倒语、仙人语、牟尼语、世尊语、阿拉汉语、辟支佛语、胜者语、一切知者语、如来阿拉汉正等正觉者之语。
‘‘Udare asaṃyato, mahārāja, pāṇampi hanati, adinnampi ādiyati, paradārampi gacchati, musāpi bhaṇati, majjampi pivati, mātarampi jīvitā voropeti, pitarampi jīvitā voropeti, arahantampi jīvitā voropeti, saṅghampi bhindati, duṭṭhena cittena tathāgatassa lohitampi uppādeti. Nanu, mahārāja, devadatto udare asaṃyato saṅghaṃ bhinditvā kappaṭṭhiyaṃ kammaṃ āyūhi . Evarūpāni, mahārāja, aññānipi bahuvidhāni kāraṇāni disvā bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘uttiṭṭhe nappamajjeyya, udare saṃyato siyā’ti.
「大王,不节制于腹食者,会杀生,会不与取,会行邪淫,会说妄语,会饮酒,会夺母亲的生命,会夺父亲的生命,会夺阿拉汉的生命,会破僧团,会以恶心使如来身出血。大王,难道不是迭瓦达德因不节制于腹食而破僧团,造作了劫住业吗?大王,见到如此这般其他种种原因,世尊才说『应当精勤不放逸,应当节制于腹食』。
‘‘Udare saṃyato, mahārāja, catusaccābhisamayaṃ abhisameti, cattāri sāmaññaphalāni sacchikaroti, catūsu paṭisambhidāsu aṭṭhasu samāpattīsu chasu abhiññāsu vasībhāvaṃ pāpuṇāti, kevalañca samaṇadhammaṃ pūreti. Nanu, mahārāja, sukapotako udare saṃyato hutvā yāva tāvatiṃsabhavanaṃ kampetvā sakkaṃ devānamindaṃ upaṭṭhānamupanesi, evarūpāni, mahārāja, aññānipi bahuvidhāni kāraṇāni disvā bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘uttiṭṭhe nappamajjeyya, udare saṃyato siyā’ti.
「大王,节制于腹食者,能现观四谛,能作证四沙门果,能在四无碍解、八等至、六神通中获得自在,能圆满一切沙门法。大王,难道不是鹦鹉雏因节制于腹食,震动三十三天界,使萨咖天帝前来须跋吗?大王,见到如此这般其他种种原因,世尊才说『应当精勤不放逸,应当节制于腹食』。
‘‘Yaṃ pana, mahārāja, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘ahaṃ kho panudāyi appekadā iminā pattena samatittikampi bhuñjāmi, bhiyyopi bhuñjāmī’ti, taṃ katakiccena niṭṭhitakiriyena siddhatthena vusitavosānena nirāvaraṇena sabbaññunā sayambhunā tathāgatena attānaṃ upādāya bhaṇitaṃ.
「然而,大王,世尊所说的『优陀夷,我有时用此钵吃到满钵,甚至吃得更多』,那是已作所作、已完成事业、已成就目的、已尽梵行、无障碍、一切知者、自觉者如来,就自己而说的。
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, vantassa virittassa anuvāsitassa āturassa sappāyakiriyā icchitabbā hoti, evameva kho, mahārāja, sakilesassa adiṭṭhasaccassa udare saṃyamo karaṇīyo hoti. Yathā, mahārāja, maṇiratanassa sappabhāsassa jātimantassa abhijātiparisuddhassa majjananighaṃsanaparisodhanena karaṇīyaṃ na hoti, evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgatassa buddhavisaye pāramiṃ gatassa kiriyākaraṇesu āvaraṇaṃ na hotī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
「大王,譬如已呕吐、已泻下、已灌肠的病人,应当做适宜的事;同样地,大王,有烦恼、未见谛者,应当节制于腹食。大王,譬如宝珠,善光明、具种性、出生清净者,不需要擦拭、摩擦、清洁;同样地,大王,如来在佛境界中已到彼岸,在应作事中无有障碍。」「善哉,尊者那先,确实如此,我如是接受。」
Udarasaṃyatapañho dutiyo. · 腹节制问第二
3. Buddhaappābādhapañho3. 佛无病问
§3
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘ahamasmi, bhikkhave, brāhmaṇo yācayogo sadā payatapāṇi antimadehadharo anuttaro bhisakko sallakatto’ti. Puna ca bhaṇitaṃ bhagavatā ‘etadaggaṃ, bhikkhave, mama sāvakānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ appābādhānaṃ yadidaṃ bākulo’ti. Bhagavato ca sarīre bahukkhattuṃ ābādho uppanno dissati. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, tathāgato anuttaro, tena hi ‘etadaggaṃ…pe… bākulo’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi thero bākulo appābādhānaṃ aggo, tena hi ‘ahamasmi…pe… sallakatto’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
「尊者那先,世尊曾说此:『诸比库,我是婆罗门、应受请求者、常伸手者、持最后身者、无上医师、拔箭者。』又,世尊曾说:『诸比库,我的比库弟子中,少病者中最上首者,即是巴库喇。』然而,世尊的身体多次生起病痛。尊者那先,若如来是无上者,那么『最上首者……巴库喇』这句话就是错误的。若巴库喇长老是少病者中最上首者,那么『我是……拔箭者』这句话也是错误的。这是向你提出的两难问题,应由你来解答。」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘ahamasmi…pe… sallakatto’ti, bhaṇitañca ‘etadaggaṃ…pe… bākulo’ti, tañca pana bāhirānaṃ āgamānaṃ adhigamānaṃ pariyattīnaṃ attani vijjamānataṃ sandhāya bhāsitaṃ.
「大王,世尊确实说过『我是……拔箭者』,也说过『最上首者……巴库喇』,而那是就外来的传承、证得、教理在自己身上存在而说的。
‘‘Santi kho pana, mahārāja, bhagavato sāvakā ṭhānacaṅkamikā, te ṭhānena caṅkamena divārattiṃ vītināmenti, bhagavā pana, mahārāja, ṭhānena caṅkamena nisajjāya sayanena divārattiṃ vītināmeti, ye te, mahārāja, bhikkhū ṭhānacaṅkamikā, te tena aṅgena atirekā.
「大王,世尊的弟子中有些是站立经行者,他们以站立、经行度过日夜;然而,大王,世尊以站立、经行、坐卧度过日夜。大王,那些站立经行的比库们,在那方面是超越的。
‘‘Santi kho pana, mahārāja, bhagavato sāvakā ekāsanikā, te jīvitahetupi dutiyaṃ bhojanaṃ na bhuñjanti, bhagavā pana, mahārāja, dutiyampi yāva tatiyampi bhojanaṃ bhuñjati, ye te, mahārāja, bhikkhū ekāsanikā, te tena aṅgena atirekā, anekavidhāni, mahārāja, tāni kāraṇāni tesaṃ tesaṃ taṃ taṃ sandhāya bhaṇitāni. Bhagavā pana, mahārāja, anuttaro sīlena samādhinā paññāya vimuttiyā vimuttiñāṇadassanena dasahi ca balehi catūhi vesārajjehi aṭṭhārasahi buddhadhammehi chahi asādhāraṇehi ñāṇehi, kevale ca buddhavisaye taṃ sandhāya bhaṇitaṃ ‘ahamasmi…pe… sallakatto’ti.
「大王,世尊的弟子中有些是一坐食者,他们即使为了生命也不食第二餐;然而,大王,世尊也食第二餐乃至第三餐。大王,那些一坐食的比库们,在那方面是超越的。大王,那些种种原因,是就各各那些而说的。然而,大王,世尊是无上者,是就戒、定、慧、解脱、解脱智见、十力、四无畏、十八佛法、六不共智,以及完全的佛境界而说『我是……拔箭者』。
‘‘Idha, mahārāja, manussesu eko jātimā hoti, eko dhanavā, eko vijjavā, eko sippavā, eko sūro, eko vicakkhaṇo, sabbepete abhibhaviya rājā yeva tesaṃ uttamo hoti, evameva kho, mahārāja, bhagavā sabbasattānaṃ aggo jeṭṭho seṭṭho.
「大王,譬如在人间,一人有种姓,一人有财富,一人有学问,一人有技艺,一人勇敢,一人聪慧,超越所有这些人,国王确实是他们中的最上者。同样地,大王,世尊是一切有情中的最上首、最尊、最胜。
‘‘Yaṃ pana āyasmā bākulo appābādho ahosi, taṃ abhinīhāravasena, so hi, mahārāja, anomadassissa bhagavato udaravātābādhe uppanne vipassissa ca bhagavato aṭṭhasaṭṭhiyā ca bhikkhusatasahassānaṃ tiṇapupphakaroge uppanne sayaṃ tāpaso samāno nānābhesajjehi taṃ byādhiṃ apanetvā appābādhataṃ patto, bhaṇito ca ‘etadaggaṃ…pe… bākulo’ti.
「至于具寿巴库喇少病,那是由于愿力。大王,他在阿诺玛达西世尊的腹部风病生起时,以及在维巴西世尊和六十八万比库的草花病生起时,自己作为苦行者,以种种药物去除那病痛而得少病,故说『最上首者……巴库喇』。
‘‘Bhagavato, mahārāja, byādhimhi uppajjantepi anuppajjantepi dhutaṅgaṃ ādiyantepi anādiyantepi natthi bhagavatā sadiso koci satto. Bhāsitampetaṃ mahārāja bhagavatā devātidevena varalañchake –
「大王,无论世尊的病痛生起或不生起,无论受持头陀支或不受持,没有任何有情与世尊相等。大王,世尊、天中之天在瓦喇兰恰咖曾说此:
‘‘‘Yāvatā, bhikkhave, sattā apadā vā dvipadā vā catuppadā vā bahuppadā vā rūpino vā arūpino vā saññino vā asaññino vā nevasaññīnāsaññino vā, tathāgato tesaṃ aggamakkhāyati arahaṃ sammāsambuddho’ti. ‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’’ti.
「『诸比库,凡诸有情——无足者、二足者、四足者、多足者,有色者、无色者,有想者、无想者、非想非非想者,如来被称为他们中的最上首者、阿拉汉、正等正觉者。』」「善哉,尊者那先,确实如此,我如是接受。」
Buddhaappābādhapañho tatiyo. · 佛无病问第三
4. Magguppādanapañho4. 道生起问
§4
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘tathāgato bhikkhave, arahaṃ sammāsambuddho anuppannassa maggassa uppādetā’ti. Puna ca bhaṇitaṃ ‘addasaṃ khvāhaṃ, bhikkhave, purāṇaṃ maggaṃ purāṇaṃ añjasaṃ pubbakehi sammāsambuddhehi anuyāta’nti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, tathāgato anuppannassa maggassa uppādetā, tena hi ‘addasaṃ khvāhaṃ, bhikkhave, purāṇaṃ maggaṃ purāṇaṃ añjasaṃ pubbakehi sammāsambuddhehi anuyāta’nti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi tathāgatena bhaṇitaṃ ‘addasaṃ khvāhaṃ, bhikkhave, purāṇaṃ maggaṃ purāṇaṃ añjasaṃ pubbakehi sammāsambuddhehi anuyāta’nti, tena hi ‘tathāgato, bhikkhave, arahaṃ sammāsambuddho anuppannassa maggassa uppādetā’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
「尊者那先,世尊说过此语:『诸比库,如来、阿拉汉、正等正觉者是未生之道的令生者。』又说:『诸比库,我见到古道、古径,为先前诸正等正觉者所行。』尊者那先,若如来是未生之道的令生者,那么『诸比库,我见到古道、古径,为先前诸正等正觉者所行』这句话就是错误的。若如来说『诸比库,我见到古道、古径,为先前诸正等正觉者所行』,那么『诸比库,如来、阿拉汉、正等正觉者是未生之道的令生者』这句话也是错误的。这个两难问题已到你面前,应由你来解答。」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ , mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘tathāgato, bhikkhave, arahaṃ sammāsambuddho anuppannassa maggassa uppādetā’ti. Bhaṇitañca ‘addasaṃ khvāhaṃ, bhikkhave, purāṇaṃ maggaṃ purāṇaṃ añjasaṃ pubbakehi sammāsambuddhehi anuyāta’nti, taṃ dvayampi sabhāvavacanameva, pubbakānaṃ, mahārāja, tathāgatānaṃ antaradhānena asati anusāsake maggo antaradhāyi, taṃ tathāgato maggaṃ luggaṃ paluggaṃ gūḷhaṃ pihitaṃ paṭicchannaṃ asañcaraṇaṃ paññācakkhunā sampassamāno addasa pubbakehi sammāsambuddhehi anuyātaṃ, taṃkāraṇā āha ‘addasaṃ khvāhaṃ, bhikkhave, purāṇaṃ maggaṃ purāṇaṃ añjasaṃ pubbakehi sammāsambuddhehi anuyāta’nti.
「大王,世尊确实说过:『诸比库,如来、阿拉汉、正等正觉者是未生之道的令生者。』也说过:『诸比库,我见到古道、古径,为先前诸正等正觉者所行。』这两者都是真实语。大王,由于先前诸如来隐没,当无教导者时,道隐没了。如来以慧眼见到那已断、已破、已隐、已闭、已覆、不可行之道,为先前诸正等正觉者所行,因此说:『诸比库,我见到古道、古径,为先前诸正等正觉者所行。』」
‘‘Pubbakānaṃ, mahārāja, tathāgatānaṃ antaradhānena asati anusāsake luggaṃ paluggaṃ gūḷhaṃ pihitaṃ paṭicchannaṃ asañcaraṇaṃ maggaṃ yaṃ dāni tathāgato sañcaraṇaṃ akāsi, taṃkāraṇā āha ‘tathāgato, bhikkhave, arahaṃ sammāsambuddho anuppannassa maggassa uppādetā’ti.
「大王,由于先前诸如来隐没,当无教导者时,已断、已破、已隐、已闭、已覆、不可行之道,如来现在使之可行,因此说:『诸比库,如来、阿拉汉、正等正觉者是未生之道的令生者。』」
‘‘Idha, mahārāja, rañño cakkavattissa antaradhānena maṇiratanaṃ girisikhantare nilīyati, aparassa cakkavattissa sammāpaṭipattiyā upagacchati, api nu kho taṃ, mahārāja, maṇiratanaṃ tassa pakata’’nti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, pākatikaṃ yeva taṃ maṇiratanaṃ, tena pana nibbattita’’nti . ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, pākatikaṃ pubbakehi tathāgatehi anuciṇṇaṃ aṭṭhaṅgikaṃ sivaṃ maggaṃ asati anusāsake luggaṃ paluggaṃ gūḷhaṃ pihitaṃ paṭicchannaṃ asañcaraṇaṃ bhagavā paññācakkhunā sampassamāno uppādesi, sañcaraṇaṃ akāsi, taṃkāraṇā āha ‘tathāgato, bhikkhave, arahaṃ sammāsambuddho anuppannassa maggassa uppādetā’ti.
「大王,譬如转轮王隐没时,宝珠隐藏于山峰之间,当另一转轮王正行时,它出现。大王,那宝珠是由他所造的吗?」「尊者,不是,那宝珠本来就存在,只是由他令其出现。」「大王,同样地,本来就存在、为先前诸如来所行的八支吉祥之道,当无教导者时,已断、已破、已隐、已闭、已覆、不可行,世尊以慧眼见到而令其生起,使之可行,因此说:『诸比库,如来、阿拉汉、正等正觉者是未生之道的令生者。』」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, santaṃ yeva puttaṃ yoniyā janayitvā mātā ‘janikā’ti vuccati, evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato santaṃ yeva maggaṃ luggaṃ paluggaṃ gūḷhaṃ pihitaṃ paṭicchannaṃ asañcaraṇaṃ paññācakkhunā sampassamāno uppādesi, sañcaraṇaṃ akāsi, taṃkāraṇā āha ‘tathāgato, bhikkhave, arahaṃ sammāsambuddho anuppannassa maggassa uppādetā’ti.
「大王,又譬如母亲从胎中生出本已存在的儿子,被称为『生母』。大王,同样地,如来以慧眼见到本已存在、已断、已破、已隐、已闭、已覆、不可行之道而令其生起,使之可行,因此说:『诸比库,如来、阿拉汉、正等正觉者是未生之道的令生者。』」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, koci puriso yaṃ kiñci naṭṭhaṃ passati, ‘tena taṃ bhaṇḍaṃ nibbattita’nti jano voharati, evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato santaṃ yeva maggaṃ luggaṃ paluggaṃ gūḷhaṃ pihitaṃ paṭicchannaṃ asañcaraṇaṃ paññācakkhunā sampassamāno uppādesi, sañcaraṇaṃ akāsi, taṃkāraṇā āha ‘tathāgato, bhikkhave, arahaṃ sammāsambuddho anuppannassa maggassa uppādetā’ti.
「大王,又譬如某人见到任何失物,人们说『那物品由他令其出现』。大王,同样地,如来以慧眼见到本已存在、已断、已破、已隐、已闭、已覆、不可行之道而令其生起,使之可行,因此说:『诸比库,如来、阿拉汉、正等正觉者是未生之道的令生者。』」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, koci puriso vanaṃ sodhetvā bhūmiṃ nīharati, ‘tassa sā bhūmī’ti jano voharati, na cesā bhūmi tena pavattitā, taṃ bhūmiṃ kāraṇaṃ katvā bhūmisāmiko nāma hoti, evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato santaṃ yeva maggaṃ luggaṃ paluggaṃ gūḷhaṃ pihitaṃ paṭicchannaṃ asañcaraṇaṃ paññāya sampassamāno uppādesi, sañcaraṇaṃ akāsi, taṃkāraṇā āha ‘tathāgato, bhikkhave, arahaṃ sammāsambuddho anuppannassa maggassa uppādetā’’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
「大王,又譬如某人清理森林后取出土地,人们说『那是他的土地』,但那土地并非由他创造,以那土地为因,他成为土地主。大王,同样地,如来以慧见到本已存在、已断、已破、已隐、已闭、已覆、不可行之道而令其生起,使之可行,因此说:『诸比库,如来、阿拉汉、正等正觉者是未生之道的令生者。』」「善哉,尊者那先,我如是接受此说。」
Magguppādanapañho catuttho. · 道生起问第四
5. Buddhaaviheṭhakapañho5. 佛不恼害问
§5
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘pubbe vāhaṃ manussabhūto samāno sattānaṃ aviheṭhakajātiko ahosi’nti. Puna ca bhaṇitaṃ ‘lomasakassapo nāma isi samāno anekasate pāṇe ghātayitvā vājapeyyaṃ mahāyaññaṃ yajī’ti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘pubbe vāhaṃ manussabhūto samāno sattānaṃ aviheṭhakajātiko ahosi’nti, tena hi ‘lomasakassapena isinā anekasate pāṇe ghātayitvā vājapeyyaṃ mahāyaññaṃ yajita’nti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi ‘lomasakassapena isinā anekasate pāṇe ghātayitvā vājapeyyaṃ mahāyaññaṃ yajitaṃ’, tena hi ‘pubbe vāhaṃ manussabhūto samāno sattānaṃ aviheṭhakajātiko ahosi’nti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
「尊者那先,世尊说过此语:『以前我作为人时,生性不恼害众生。』又说:『名为咯沙巴的仙人,杀害数百生命后,行了瓦迦贝亚大祭。』尊者那先,若世尊说『以前我作为人时,生性不恼害众生』,那么『咯沙巴仙人杀害数百生命后,行了瓦迦贝亚大祭』这句话就是错误的。若『咯沙巴仙人杀害数百生命后,行了瓦迦贝亚大祭』,那么『以前我作为人时,生性不恼害众生』这句话也是错误的。这个两难问题已到你面前,应由你来解答。」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘pubbe vāhaṃ manussabhūto samāno sattānaṃ aviheṭhakajātiko ahosi’nti, ‘lomasakassapena isinā anekasate pāṇe ghātayitvā vājapeyyaṃ mahāyaññaṃ yajitaṃ’, tañca pana rāgavasena visaññinā, no sacetanenā’’ti.
「大王,这确实是世尊所说的『我过去作为人时,对众生是不加害的性格』,『由罗摩萨咖沙巴仙人杀害数百众生后,举行了瓦加贝亚大祭』,然而那是由于贪欲之力而失念,并非有意识的。」
‘‘Aṭṭhime , bhante nāgasena, puggalā pāṇaṃ hananti. Katame aṭṭha? Ratto rāgavasena pāṇaṃ hanati, duṭṭho dosavasena pāṇaṃ hanati, mūḷho mohavasena pāṇaṃ hanati, mānī mānavasena pāṇaṃ hanati, luddho lobhavasena pāṇaṃ hanati, akiñcano jīvikatthāya pāṇaṃ hanati, bālo hassavasena pāṇaṃ hanati, rājā vinayanavasena pāṇaṃ hanati. Ime kho, bhante nāgasena, aṭṭha puggalā pāṇaṃ hananti. Pākatikaṃ yeva, bhante nāgasena, bodhisattena kata’’nti . ‘‘Na, mahārāja, pākatikaṃ bodhisattena kataṃ, yadi, mahārāja, bodhisatto pakatibhāvena onameyya mahāyaññaṃ yajituṃ, na yimaṃ gāthaṃ bhaṇeyya –
「尊者那先,这八种人杀害生命。哪八种?染着者由于贪欲之力杀害生命,嗔恨者由于嗔恨之力杀害生命,愚痴者由于愚痴之力杀害生命,我慢者由于我慢之力杀害生命,贪婪者由于贪婪之力杀害生命,贫穷者为了生计杀害生命,愚人由于嬉笑之力杀害生命,国王为了惩罚杀害生命。尊者那先,这八种人杀害生命。尊者那先,菩萨确实是自然地做了。」「大王,菩萨并非自然地做了,大王,如果菩萨以自然状态倾向于举行大祭,他就不会说这偈颂——
‘‘‘Sasamuddapariyāyaṃ, mahiṃ sāgarakuṇḍalaṃ;
「『包括海洋在内的大地,以海洋为耳环;
Na icche saha nindāya, evaṃ seyha vijānahī’ti.
我不愿与谴责一起,你应如此了知。』
‘‘Evaṃvādī, mahārāja, bodhisatto saha dassanena candavatiyā rājakaññāya visaññī ahosi khittacitto ratto visaññibhūto ākulākulo turitaturito tena vikkhittabhantaluḷitacittena mahatimahāpasughātagalaruhirasañcayaṃ vājapeyyaṃ mahāyaññaṃ yaji.
「大王,说如此话的菩萨,一见到禅达瓦帝公主就失念了,心散乱、染着、失念、混乱、急躁,以那散乱、迷惑、动摇的心,举行了伴随大量杀戮、流血的瓦加贝亚大祭。
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, ummattako khittacitto jalitampi jātavedaṃ akkamati, kupitampi āsīvisaṃ gaṇhāti, mattampi hatthiṃ upeti, samuddampi atīradassiṃ pakkhandati, candanikampi oḷigallampi omaddati, kaṇṭakādhānampi abhiruhati, papātepi patati, asucimpi bhakkheti, naggopi rathiyā carati, aññampi bahuvidhaṃ akiriyaṃ karoti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, bodhisatto saha dassanena candavatiyā rājakaññāya visaññī ahosi khittacitto ratto visaññibhūto ākulākulo turitaturito, tena vikkhittabhantaluḷitacittena mahatimahāpasughātagalaruhirasañcayaṃ vājapeyyaṃ mahāyaññaṃ yaji.
「大王,譬如疯狂者、心散乱者会踏入燃烧的火焰,会抓取愤怒的毒蛇,会接近发狂的大象,会跳入看不到岸的大海,会践踏泥泞和污水,会爬上荆棘丛,会堕入悬崖,会吃须跋物,会裸体在街上行走,也会做其他种种不应做的事。同样地,大王,菩萨一见到禅达瓦帝公主就失念了,心散乱、染着、失念、混乱、急躁,以那散乱、迷惑、动摇的心,举行了伴随大量杀戮、流血的瓦加贝亚大祭。
‘‘Khittacittena, mahārāja, kataṃ pāpaṃ diṭṭhadhammepi na mahāsāvajjaṃ hoti, samparāye vipākenapi no tathā. Idha, mahārāja, koci ummattako vajjhamāpajjeyya, tassa tumhe kiṃ daṇḍaṃ dhārethā’’ti? ‘‘Ko, bhante, ummattakassa daṇḍo bhavissati, taṃ mayaṃ pothāpetvā nīharāpema, esova tassa daṇḍo’’ti. ‘‘Iti kho, mahārāja, ummattakassa aparādhe daṇḍopi na bhavati , tasmā ummattakassa katepi na doso bhavati satekiccho. Evameva kho, mahārāja, lomasakassapo isi saha dassanena candavatiyā rājakaññāya visaññī ahosi khittacitto ratto visaññibhūto visaṭapayāto ākulākulo turitaturito, tena vikkhittabhantaluḷitacittena mahatimahāpasughātagalaruhirasañcayaṃ vājapeyyaṃ mahāyaññaṃ yaji. Yadā ca pana pakaticitto ahosi paṭiladdhassati, tadā punadeva pabbajitvā pañcābhiññāyo nibbattetvā brahmalokūpago ahosī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
「大王,以散乱心所造的恶,在现法中也不是大有罪的,在来世的果报中也不那样。大王,在此,如果某个疯狂者犯了应处死罪,你们会给他什么惩罚?」「尊者,疯狂者会有什么惩罚呢,我们会让人打他后赶走他,这就是他的惩罚。」「大王,如此,疯狂者的过失甚至没有惩罚,因此疯狂者所做的,对有治疗方法者来说没有过失。同样地,大王,罗摩萨咖沙巴仙人一见到禅达瓦帝公主就失念了,心散乱、染着、失念、迷失、混乱、急躁,以那散乱、迷惑、动摇的心,举行了伴随大量杀戮、流血的瓦加贝亚大祭。但当他恢复正常心、重获正念时,他再次出家,证得五神通后,往生梵天界。」「善哉,尊者那先,确实如此,我如是接受。」
Buddhaaviheṭhakapañho pañcamo. · 佛不恼害问第五
6. Chaddantajotipālārabbhapañho6. 六牙象光护缘起问
§6
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā chaddanto nāgarājā –
「尊者那先,这确实是世尊所说的查丹答龙王——
‘‘‘Vadhissametanti parāmasanto, kāsāvamaddakkhi dhajaṃ isīnaṃ;
「『将杀我』如此执取,他看见袈裟是仙人的幢旗;
Dukkhena phuṭṭhassudapādi saññā, arahaddhajo sabbhi avajjharūpo’ti.
被苦所触者生起想,阿拉汉的幢旗对善人是无可指责的形相。」
‘‘Puna ca bhaṇitaṃ ‘jotipālamāṇavo samāno kassapaṃ bhagavantaṃ arahantaṃ sammāsambuddhaṃ muṇḍakavādena samaṇakavādena asabbhāhi pharusāhi vācāhi akkosi paribhāsī’ti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bodhisatto tiracchānagato samāno kāsāvaṃ abhipūjayi, tena hi ‘jotipālena māṇavena kassapo bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho muṇḍakavādena samaṇakavādena asabbhāhi pharusāhi vācāhi akkuṭṭho paribhāsito’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi jotipālena māṇavena kassapo bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho muṇḍakavādena samaṇakavādena asabbhāhi pharusāhi vācāhi akkuṭṭho paribhāsito, tena hi ‘chaddantena nāgarājena kāsāvaṃ pūjita’nti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Yadi tiracchānagatena bodhisattena kakkhaḷakharakaṭukavedanaṃ vedayamānena luddakena nivatthaṃ kāsāvaṃ pūjitaṃ, kiṃ manussabhūto samāno paripakkañāṇo paripakkāya bodhiyā kassapaṃ bhagavantaṃ arahantaṃ sammāsambuddhaṃ dasabalaṃ lokanāyakaṃ uditoditaṃ jalitabyāmobhāsaṃ pavaruttamaṃ pavararucirakāsikakāsāvamabhipārutaṃ disvā na pūjayi? Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabboti.
又说:「学童乔帝巴喇以秃头语、沙门语,以不善的、粗恶的言语辱骂、诽谤咖萨巴世尊、阿拉汉、正自觉者。」尊者龙军,如果菩萨作为畜生时恭敬袈裟,那么「学童乔帝巴喇以秃头语、沙门语,以不善的、粗恶的言语辱骂、诽谤咖萨巴世尊、阿拉汉、正自觉者」这个说法就是错误的。如果学童乔帝巴喇以秃头语、沙门语,以不善的、粗恶的言语辱骂、诽谤咖萨巴世尊、阿拉汉、正自觉者,那么「六牙象王恭敬袈裟」这个说法也是错误的。如果作为畜生的菩萨在感受粗糙、刺痛、苦的受时,恭敬猎人所穿的袈裟,为何作为人时,具足成熟的智慧、成熟的菩提,见到咖萨巴世尊、阿拉汉、正自觉者、十力者、世间导师、已升起者、燃烧光耀者、最上殊胜者、披着最上殊胜美丽的迦尸袈裟,却不恭敬?这也是向你提出的两难问题,应由你来解决。」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā chaddanto nāgarājā ‘vadhissametanti…pe… avajjharūpo’ti. Jotipālena ca māṇavena kassapo bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho muṇḍakavādena samaṇakavādena asabbhāhi pharusāhi vācāhi akkuṭṭho paribhāsito, tañca pana jātivasena kulavasena. Jotipālo, mahārāja, māṇavo assaddhe appasanne kule paccājāto, tassa mātāpitaro bhaginibhātaro dāsidāsaceṭakaparivārakamanussā brahmadevatā brahmagarukā, te ‘brāhmaṇā eva uttamā pavarā’ti avasese pabbajite garahanti jigucchanti, tesaṃ taṃ vacanaṃ sutvā jotipālo māṇavo ghaṭikārena kumbhakārena satthāraṃ dassanāya pakkosito evamāha ‘kiṃ pana tena muṇḍakena samaṇakena diṭṭhenā’ti.
「大王,这确实是世尊所说:六牙象王『将杀我』……乃至……无可指责的形相。学童乔帝巴喇以秃头语、沙门语,以不善的、粗恶的言语辱骂、诽谤咖萨巴世尊、阿拉汉、正自觉者,那是由于种姓和家族的缘故。大王,学童乔帝巴喇出生在无信、须跋信的家族,他的父母、姊妹兄弟、奴婢仆从随从人众都是梵天的信仰者、尊敬梵天者,他们说『唯有婆罗门是最上的、殊胜的』,轻蔑、厌恶其余的出家者。学童乔帝巴喇听到他们的话,被陶工嘎提咖喇邀请去见导师时,如此说:『为何要见那个秃头沙门?』」
‘‘Yathā , mahārāja , amataṃ visamāsajja tittakaṃ hoti, yathā ca sītodakaṃ aggimāsajja uṇhaṃ hoti, evameva kho, mahārāja, jotipālo māṇavo assaddhe appasanne kule paccājāto, so kulavasena andho hutvā tathāgataṃ akkosi paribhāsi.
「大王,譬如甘露接触毒药就变苦,譬如冷水接触火就变热,同样地,大王,学童乔帝巴喇出生在无信、须跋信的家族,他因家族的缘故而盲目,辱骂、诽谤如来。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, jalitapajjalito mahāaggikkhandho sappabhāso udakamāsajja upahatappabhātejo sītalo kāḷako bhavati paripakkanigguṇḍiphalasadiso, evameva kho, mahārāja, jotipālo māṇavo puññavā saddho ñāṇavipulasappabhāso assaddhe appasanne kule paccājāto, so kulavasena andho hutvā tathāgataṃ akkosi paribhāsi, upagantvā ca buddhaguṇamaññāya ceṭakabhūto viya ahosi, jinasāsane pabbajitvā abhiññā ca samāpattiyo ca nibbattetvā brahmalokūpago ahosī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
「大王,譬如燃烧炽燃的大火聚有光辉,接触水后光辉和热力被破坏,变成冷的、黑的,如同烧熟的尼拘律果,同样地,大王,学童乔帝巴喇有福德、有信、智慧广大有光辉,出生在无信、须跋信的家族,他因家族的缘故而盲目,辱骂、诽谤如来,但接近后了知佛陀的功德,如同成为仆人一般,在胜者的教法中出家后,生起神通和等至,往生梵天界。」「善哉,尊者龙军,确实如此,我如是接受。」
Chaddantajotipālārabbhapañho chaṭṭho. · 六牙象光护缘起问第六
7. Ghaṭikārapañho7. 嘎提咖拉问
§7
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘ghaṭikārassa kumbhakārassa āvesanaṃ sabbaṃ temāsaṃ ākāsacchadanaṃ aṭṭhāsi, na devotivassī’ti. Puna ca bhaṇitaṃ ‘kassapassa tathāgatassa kuṭi ovassatī’ti. Kissa pana, bhante nāgasena, tathāgatassa evamussannakusalamūlassa kuṭi ovassati, tathāgatassa nāma so ānubhāvo icchitabbo? Yadi, bhante nāgasena, ghaṭikārassa kumbhakārassa āvesanaṃ anovassaṃ ākāsacchadanaṃ ahosi, tena hi ‘tathāgatassa kuṭi ovassatī’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi tathāgatassa kuṭi ovassati, tena hi ‘ghaṭikārassa kumbhakārassa āvesanaṃ anovassakaṃ ahosi ākāsacchadana’nti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
「尊者龙军,这确实是世尊所说:『陶工嘎提咖喇的工作场整整三个月以虚空为覆盖而住立,天神不下雨。』又说:『咖萨巴如来的小屋漏雨。』尊者龙军,为何如来这样具足高尚善根者的小屋会漏雨?如来应该有那样的威力吗?尊者龙军,如果陶工嘎提咖喇的工作场不漏雨,以虚空为覆盖,那么『如来的小屋漏雨』这个说法就是错误的。如果如来的小屋漏雨,那么『陶工嘎提咖喇的工作场不漏雨,以虚空为覆盖』这个说法也是错误的。这也是向你提出的两难问题,应由你来解决。」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘ghaṭikārassa kumbhakārassa āvesanaṃ sabbaṃ temāsaṃ ākāsacchadanaṃ aṭṭhāsi, na devotivassī’ti. Bhaṇitañca ‘kassapassa tathāgatassa kuṭi ovassatī’ti. Ghaṭikāro, mahārāja, kumbhakāro sīlavā kalyāṇadhammo ussannakusalamūlo andhe jiṇṇe mātāpitaro poseti, tassa asammukhā anāpucchāyevassa ghare tiṇaṃ haritvā bhagavato kuṭiṃ chādesuṃ, so tena tiṇaharaṇena akampitaṃ asañcalitaṃ susaṇṭhitaṃ vipulamasamaṃ pītiṃ paṭilabhati, bhiyyo somanassañca atulaṃ uppādesi ‘aho vata me bhagavā lokuttamo suvissattho’ti, tena tassa diṭṭhadhammiko vipāko nibbatto. Na hi, mahārāja, tathāgato tāvatakena vikārena calati.
「大王,这确实是世尊所说:『陶工嘎提咖喇的工作场整整三个月以虚空为覆盖而住立,天神不下雨。』也说:『咖萨巴如来的小屋漏雨。』大王,陶工嘎提咖喇持戒、善法、具足高尚善根,奉养盲眼年老的父母,在他不在场、未询问的情况下,从他家取草覆盖世尊的小屋,他因那取草而获得不动摇、不摇晃、善安立、广大无比的喜悦,生起更多无比的悦意:『啊!愿我的世尊、世间最上者、善名称者!』因此他的现法果报生起。大王,如来不会因那么小的变化而动摇。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, sineru girirājā anekasatasahassavātasampahārenapi na kampati na calati, mahodadhi varappavarasāgaro anekasatanahutamahāgaṅgāsatasahassehipi na pūrati na vikāramāpajjati, evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato na tāvatakena vikārena calati.
「大王,譬如须弥罗山王即使被数十万百千风所吹击也不动摇、不震动,大海、殊胜的大洋即使被数十万百千恒河水所注入也不满溢、不变异,同样地,大王,如来不会因那样的变异而动摇。
‘‘Yaṃ pana, mahārāja, tathāgatassa kuṭi ovassati, taṃ mahato janakāyassa anukampāya. Dveme, mahārāja, atthavase sampassamānā tathāgatā sayaṃ nimmitaṃ paccayaṃ nappaṭisevanti, ‘ayaṃ aggadakkhiṇeyyo satthā’ti bhagavato paccayaṃ datvā devamanussā sabbaduggatito parimuccissantīti, dassetvā vuttiṃ pariyesantīti ‘mā aññe upavadeyyu’nti. Ime dve atthavase sampassamānā tathāgatā sayaṃ nimmitaṃ paccayaṃ nappaṭisevanti. Yadi, mahārāja, sakko vā taṃ kuṭiṃ anovassaṃ kareyya brahmā vā sayaṃ vā, sāvajjaṃ bhaveyya taṃ yeva karaṇaṃ sadosaṃ saniggahaṃ, ime vibhūtaṃ katvā lokaṃ sammohenti adhikataṃ karontīti, tasmā taṃ karaṇaṃ vajjanīyaṃ. Na, mahārāja, tathāgatā vatthuṃ yācanti, tāya avatthuyācanāya aparibhāsiyā bhavantī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
「然而,大王,如来的小屋漏雨,那是为了怜悯大众。大王,如来见到这两种义利而不受用自己所化作的资具:'此导师是最上应供者',天人给予世尊资具后将从一切恶趣解脱,为了显示这点而寻求生活资具,'勿使他人诽谤'。见到这两种义利,如来不受用自己所化作的资具。大王,若萨咖或梵天或自己使那小屋不漏雨,那行为将是有过失的、有缺陷的、应受呵责的,'这些人使世间迷惑而做过分之事',因此那行为应避免。大王,如来不乞求物品,以那不乞求物品而不被诽谤。」「善哉,尊者那先,确实如此,我接受这点。」
Ghaṭikārapañho sattamo. · 嘎提咖拉问第七
8. Brāhmaṇarājavādapañho8. 婆罗门王论问
§8
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ tathāgatena ‘ahamasmi, bhikkhave, brāhmaṇo yācayogo’ti. Puna ca bhaṇitaṃ ‘rājāhamasmi selā’ti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘ahamasmi, bhikkhave , brāhmaṇo yācayogo’ti, tena hi ‘rājāhamasmi selā’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi tathāgatena bhaṇitaṃ ‘rājāhamasmi selā’ti, tena hi ‘ahamasmi, bhikkhave, brāhmaṇo yācayogo’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Khattiyo vā hi bhaveyya brāhmaṇo vā, natthi ekāya jātiyā dve vaṇṇā nāma, ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
「尊者那先,世尊曾说此:'诸比库,我是婆罗门,应被乞求者。'又说:'我是王,些喇。'尊者那先,若世尊说'诸比库,我是婆罗门,应被乞求者',那么'我是王,些喇'这句话就是虚妄的。若如来说'我是王,些喇',那么'诸比库,我是婆罗门,应被乞求者'这句话也是虚妄的。他应是刹帝利或婆罗门,一种出生不会有两种种姓,这个两难问题已到达你这里,应由你来解决。」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘ahamasmi, bhikkhave, brāhmaṇo yācayogo’ti, puna ca bhaṇitaṃ ‘rājāhamasmi selā’ti, tattha kāraṇaṃ atthi, yena kāraṇena tathāgato brāhmaṇo ca rājā ca hotī’’ti.
「大王,世尊确实说此:'诸比库,我是婆罗门,应被乞求者',又说:'我是王,些喇',在那里有原因,以那原因如来既是婆罗门也是王。」
‘‘Kiṃ pana taṃ, bhante nāgasena, kāraṇaṃ, yena kāraṇena tathāgato brāhmaṇo ca rājā ca hoti’’? ‘‘Sabbe, mahārāja, pāpakā akusalā dhammā tathāgatassa bāhitā pahīnā apagatā byapagatā ucchinnā khīṇā khayaṃ pattā nibbutā upasantā, tasmā tathāgato ‘brāhmaṇo’ti vuccati.
「尊者那先,那是什么原因,以那原因如来既是婆罗门也是王?」「大王,一切恶不善法已被如来排除、舍断、离去、除去、断除、灭尽、达到灭尽、寂灭、止息,因此如来被称为'婆罗门'。
‘‘Brāhmaṇo nāma saṃsayamanekaṃsaṃ vimatipathaṃ vītivatto, bhagavāpi, mahārāja, saṃsayamanekaṃsaṃ vimatipathaṃ vītivatto, tena kāraṇena tathāgato ‘brāhmaṇo’ti vuccati.
「婆罗门是已超越多种疑惑、疑惑之道者,大王,世尊也已超越多种疑惑、疑惑之道,以那原因如来被称为'婆罗门'。
‘‘Brāhmaṇo nāma sabbabhavagatiyoninissaṭo malarajagatavippamutto asahāyo, bhagavāpi, mahārāja, sabbabhavagatiyoninissaṭo malarajagatavippamutto asahāyo, tena kāraṇena tathāgato ‘brāhmaṇo’ti vuccati.
「婆罗门是已离一切有、趣、胎生,已从垢尘解脱,无伴侣者,大王,世尊也已离一切有、趣、胎生,已从垢尘解脱,无伴侣,以那原因如来被称为'婆罗门'。
‘‘Brāhmaṇā nāma aggaseṭṭhavarapavaradibbavihārabahulo, bhagavāpi, mahārāja, aggaseṭṭhavarapavaradibbavihārabahulo, tenāpi kaparaṇena tathāgato ‘‘brāhmaṇo’’ti vuccati.
「诸婆罗门多住于最上、最胜、殊胜、最高的天住,大王,世尊也多住于最上、最胜、殊胜、最高的天住,以那原因如来也被称为'婆罗门'。
‘‘Brāhmaṇo nāma ajjhayana ajjhāpana dānappaṭiggahaṇa dama saṃyamaniyamapubbamanusiṭṭhi paveṇi vaṃsa dharaṇo, bhagavāpi, mahārāja, ajjhayana ajjhāpana dānappaṭiggahaṇa dama saṃyama niyama pubbajināciṇṇa anusiṭṭhi paveṇi vaṃsa dharaṇo tenāpi kāraṇena tathāgato ‘brāhmaṇo’ti vuccati.
「大王,名为婆罗门者,是学习、教导、布施、接受、调御、自制、规律、先前的教诫、传承、家系的持有者。世尊也是学习、教导、布施、接受、调御、自制、规律、先前诸胜者所行的教诫、传承、家系的持有者。以此因缘,如来被称为『婆罗门』。」
‘‘Brāhmaṇo nāma brahāsukhavihārajjhānajhāyī; bhagavāpi, mahārāja, brahāsukhavihārajjhānajhāyī, tenāpi kāraṇena tathāgato ‘brāhmaṇo’ti vuccati.
「大王,名为婆罗门者,是修习梵天乐住禅那者。世尊也是修习梵天乐住禅那者。以此因缘,如来被称为『婆罗门』。」
‘‘Brāhmaṇo nāma sabbabhavābhavagatīsu abhijātivattitamanucaritaṃ jānāti, bhagavāpi, mahārāja, sabbabhavābhavagatīsu abhijātivattitamanucaritaṃ jānāti, tenāpi kāraṇena tathāgato ‘brāhmaṇo’ti vuccati.
「大王,名为婆罗门者,了知一切有无有诸趣中的出生、转起、所行。世尊也了知一切有无有诸趣中的出生、转起、所行。以此因缘,如来被称为『婆罗门』。」
‘‘Brāhmaṇoti, mahārāja, bhagavato netaṃ nāmaṃ mātarā kataṃ, na pitarā kataṃ, na bhātarā kataṃ, na bhaginiyā kataṃ, na mittāmaccehi kataṃ, na ñātisālohitehi kataṃ, na samaṇabrāhmaṇehi kataṃ, na devatāhi kataṃ, vimokkhantikametaṃ buddhānaṃ bhagavantānaṃ nāmaṃ bodhiyā yeva mūle mārasenaṃ vidhamitvā atītānāgatapaccuppanne pāpake akusale dhamme bāhetvā saha sabbaññutañāṇassa paṭilābhā paṭiladdhapātubhūtasamuppannamatte sacchikā paññatti yadidaṃ brāhmaṇoti, tena kāraṇena tathāgato vuccati ‘brāhmaṇo’’’ti.
「大王,『婆罗门』这个名称,不是母亲为世尊所作,不是父亲所作,不是兄弟所作,不是姊妹所作,不是朋友同僚所作,不是亲族血亲所作,不是沙门婆罗门所作,不是诸天所作。这是诸佛世尊解脱究竟的名称,正是在菩提树下击破魔军,排除过去未来现在的诸恶不善法,与一切知智获得的同时,在获得、显现、生起之际的真实施设,即『婆罗门』。以此因缘,如来被称为『婆罗门』。」
‘‘Kena pana, bhante nāgasena, kāraṇena tathāgato vuccati ‘rājā’’’ti? ‘‘Rājā nāma, mahārāja, yo koci rajjaṃ kāreti lokamanusāsati, bhagavāpi, mahārāja, dasasahassiyā lokadhātuyā dhammena rajjaṃ kāreti, sadevakaṃ lokaṃ samārakaṃ sabrahmakaṃ sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiṃ pajaṃ sadevamanussaṃ anusāsati, tenāpi kāraṇena tathāgato vuccati ‘rājā’ti.
「尊者那先,以何因缘如来被称为『王』?」「大王,名为王者,是任何行王权、教诫世间人的人。世尊也在十千世界界以法行王权,教诫有天的世间、有魔的、有梵天的、有沙门婆罗门的人众、有天有人。以此因缘,如来被称为『王』。」
‘‘Rājā nāma, mahārāja, sabbajanamanusse abhibhavitvā nandayanto ñātisaṅghaṃ, socayanto amittasaṅghaṃ, mahatimahāyasasiriharaṃ thirasāradaṇḍaṃ anūnasatasalākālaṅkataṃ ussāpeti paṇḍaravimalasetacchattaṃ, bhagavāpi, mahārāja, socayanto mārasenaṃ micchāpaṭipannaṃ, nandayanto devamanusse sammāpaṭipanne dasasahassiyā lokadhātuyā mahatimahāyasasiriharaṃ khantithirasāradaṇḍaṃ ñāṇavarasatasalākālaṅkataṃ ussāpeti aggavaravimuttipaṇḍaravimalasetacchattaṃ, tenāpi kāraṇena tathāgato vuccati ‘rājā’ti.
「大王,名为王者,胜伏一切众人,令亲族众欢喜,令敌众悲伤,竖立具大威力、大名声、大财富、坚固精髓之杖、饰以不少于百幢的白净洁白伞盖。世尊也令魔军邪行者悲伤,令天人正行者欢喜,在十千世界界竖立具大威力、大名声、大财富、忍坚固精髓之杖、饰以智最胜百幢的最胜殊胜解脱白净洁白伞盖。以此因缘,如来被称为『王』。」
‘‘Rājā nāma upagatasampattajanānaṃ bahūnamabhivandanīyo bhavati, bhagavāpi, mahārāja, upagatasampattadevamanussānaṃ bahūnamabhivandanīyo, tenāpi kāraṇena tathāgato vuccati ‘rājā’ti.
「大王,名为王者,为已达成就的众人所应礼敬。世尊也为已达成就的众天人所应礼敬。以此因缘,如来被称为『王』。」
‘‘Rājā nāma yassa kassaci ārādhakassa pasīditvā varitaṃ varaṃ datvā kāmena tappayati, bhagavāpi, mahārāja, yassa kassaci kāyena vācāya manasā ārādhakassa pasīditvā varitaṃ varamanuttaraṃ sabbadukkhaparimuttiṃ datvā asesakāmavarena ca tappayati, tenāpi kāraṇena tathāgato vuccati ‘rājā’ti.
「大王,名为王者,对任何令其欢喜的人,欢喜后给予所求之愿,以欲满足之。世尊也对任何以身语意令其欢喜的人,欢喜后给予所求的无上愿——一切苦的解脱,并以无余欲愿满足之。以此因缘,如来被称为『王』。」
‘‘Rājā nāma āṇaṃ vītikkamantaṃ vigarahati jhāpeti dhaṃseti, bhagavatopi, mahārāja, sāsanavare āṇaṃ atikkamanto alajjī maṅkubhāvena oññāto hīḷito garahito bhavitvā vajjati jinasāsanavaramhā, tenāpi kāraṇena tathāgato vuccati ‘rājā’ti.
「大王,国王会责备、惩罚、摧毁违越命令者,世尊也是如此,大王,在殊胜教法中,违越命令的无惭者,以羞愧的状态被驱逐、被轻视、被责备后,从殊胜佛陀教法中离去,以此因缘,如来也被称为『王』。
‘‘Rājā nāma pubbakānaṃ dhammikānaṃ rājūnaṃ paveṇimanusiṭṭhiyā dhammādhammamanudīpayitvā dhammena rajjaṃ kārayamāno pihayito piyo patthito bhavati janamanussānaṃ, ciraṃ rājakulavaṃsaṃ ṭhapayati dhammaguṇabalena, bhagavāpi, mahārāja, pubbakānaṃ sayambhūnaṃ paveṇimanusiṭṭhiyā dhammādhammamanudīpayitvā dhammena lokamanusāsamāno pihayito piyo patthito devamanussānaṃ ciraṃ sāsanaṃ pavatteti dhammaguṇabalena, tenāpi kāraṇena tathāgato vuccati ‘rājā’ti. Evamanekavidhaṃ, mahārāja, kāraṇaṃ, yena kāraṇena tathāgato brāhmaṇopi bhaveyya rājāpi bhaveyya, sunipuṇo bhikkhu kappampi no naṃ sampādeyya, kiṃ atibahuṃ bhaṇitena, saṃkhittaṃ sampaṭicchitabba’’nti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
「大王,国王依照过去如法诸王的传统教导,阐明法与非法后,以法治国,成为人民大众所爱慕、所喜爱、所期望者,以法德之力长久建立王族世系,世尊也是如此,大王,依照过去诸自觉者的传统教导,阐明法与非法后,以法教导世间,成为天人所爱慕、所喜爱、所期望者,以法德之力长久使教法运转,以此因缘,如来也被称为『王』。大王,如此有种种因缘,以此因缘,如来既是婆罗门也是王,善巧的比库即使一劫也无法完全说明,何必多说,应简要地接受。」「善哉,尊者那先,确实如此,我如是接受。」
Brāhmaṇarājavādapañho aṭṭhamo. · 婆罗门王论问第八
9. Gāthābhigītabhojanakathāpañho9. 偈颂歌食谈问
§9
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā –
「尊者那先,世尊也说过此语——
‘‘‘Gāthābhigītaṃ me abhojaneyyaṃ , sampassataṃ brāhmaṇa nesa dhammā;
『婆罗门,以偈颂歌唱而得之物,我不应食用,婆罗门,这不是正观者之法;
Gāthābhigītaṃ panudanti buddhā, dhamme satī brāhmaṇa vuttiresā’ti.
诸佛拒绝以偈颂歌唱而得之物,婆罗门,法存在时,此是生活方式。』
‘‘Puna ca bhagavā parisāya dhammaṃ desento kathento anupubbikathaṃ paṭhamaṃ tāva dānakathaṃ katheti, pacchā sīlakathaṃ, tassa bhagavato sabbalokissarassa bhāsitaṃ sutvā devamanussā abhisaṅkharitvā dānaṃ denti, tassa taṃ uyyojitaṃ dānaṃ sāvakā paribhuñjanti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘gāthābhigītaṃ me abhojaneyya’nti, tena hi ‘bhagavā dānakathaṃ paṭhamaṃ kathetī’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi dānakathaṃ paṭhamaṃ katheti, tena hi ‘gāthābhigītaṃ me abhojaneyya’nti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Kiṃ kāraṇaṃ? Yo so, bhante, dakkhiṇeyyo gihīnaṃ piṇḍapātadānassa vipākaṃ katheti, tassa te dhammakathaṃ sutvā pasannacittā aparāparaṃ dānaṃ denti, ye taṃ dānaṃ paribhuñjanti, sabbe te gāthābhigītaṃ paribhuñjanti. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho nipuṇo gambhīro tapānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
「然而,世尊向大众说法、讲说时,首先讲说次第法,最初先讲说布施之论,之后讲说戒之论,听闻彼一切世间之主世尊的言说后,天人准备后施与布施,他的弟子们受用那被劝请的布施。尊者那先,如果世尊说『以偈颂歌唱而得之物,我不应食用』,那么『世尊首先讲说布施之论』这句话就是错误的。如果首先讲说布施之论,那么『以偈颂歌唱而得之物,我不应食用』这句话也是错误的。什么原因呢?尊者,那位应受在家人供养者讲说施与钵食布施的果报,他们听闻那法论后,以净信心一次又一次地施与布施,凡受用那布施者,一切都是受用以偈颂歌唱而得之物。这也是两难之问,微妙、深奥、难以解答,应由你来解决。」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘gāthābhigītaṃ me abhojaneyyaṃ, sampassataṃ brāhmaṇa nesa dhammo. Gāthābhigītaṃ panudanti buddhā, dhamme satī brāhmaṇa vuttiresā’ti, katheti ca bhagavā paṭhamaṃ dānakathaṃ, tañca pana kiriyaṃ sabbesaṃ tathāgatānaṃ paṭhamaṃ dānakathāya, tattha cittaṃ abhiramāpetvā pacchā sīle niyojenti. Yathā, mahārāja, manussā taruṇadārakānaṃ paṭhamaṃ tāva kīḷābhaṇḍakāni denti. Seyyathidaṃ, vaṅkakaṃ ghaṭikaṃ ciṅgulakaṃ pattāḷhakaṃ rathakaṃ dhanukaṃ, pacchā te sake sake kamme niyojenti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato paṭhamaṃ dānakathāya cittaṃ abhiramāpetvā pacchā sīle niyojeti.
「大王,世尊确实说过『以偈颂歌唱而得之物,我不应食用,婆罗门,这不是正观者之法。诸佛拒绝以偈颂歌唱而得之物,婆罗门,法存在时,此是生活方式』,世尊也首先讲说布施之论,而且那行为对一切如来来说,首先以布施之论使心喜悦后,之后劝导于戒。大王,譬如人们首先给予幼童玩具。即:弯钩、球、风车、树叶车、小车、小弓,之后使他们从事各自的工作。同样地,大王,如来首先以布施之论使心喜悦后,之后劝导于戒。
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, bhisakko nāma āturānaṃ paṭhamaṃ tāva catūhapañcāhaṃ telaṃ pāyeti balakaraṇāya sinehanāya, pacchā vireceti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato paṭhamaṃ tāva dānakathāya cittaṃ abhiramāpetvā pacchā sīle niyojeti. Dāyakānaṃ, mahārāja, dānapatīnaṃ cittaṃ mudukaṃ hoti maddavaṃ siniddhaṃ, tena te dānasetusaṅkamena dānanāvāya saṃsārasāgarapāramanugacchanti, tasmā tesaṃ paṭhamaṃ kammabhūmimanusāsati, na ca kenaci viññattimāpajjatī’’ti.
「或者,大王,譬如医生首先给予病人四五天的油,为了增强力量、为了润滑,之后施以泻药。同样地,大王,如来首先以布施之论使心喜悦后,之后劝导于戒。大王,施者、布施主的心是柔软的、柔和的、润滑的,因此他们以布施之桥梁、以布施之船到达轮回大海的彼岸,因此首先教导他们业地,不依赖任何告知。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘viññatti’nti yaṃ vadesi, kati pana tā viññattiyo’’ti? ‘‘Dvemā, mahārāja, viññattiyo kāyaviññatti vacīviññatti cāti. Tattha atthi kāyaviññatti sāvajjā, atthi anavajjā. Atthi vacīviññatti sāvajjā, atthi anavajjā.
「尊者那先,你所说的『表示』,那些表示有多少种呢?」「大王,这些表示有两种:身表示和语表示。其中,有身表示是有过失的,有是无过失的。有语表示是有过失的,有是无过失的。
‘‘Katamā kāyaviññatti sāvajjā? Idhekacco bhikkhu kulāni upagantvā anokāse ṭhito ṭhānaṃ bhañjati, ayaṃ kāyaviññatti sāvajjā. Tāya ca viññāpitaṃ ariyā na paribhuñjanti, so ca puggalo ariyānaṃ samaye oññāto hoti hīḷito khīḷito garahito paribhūto acittīkato, bhinnājīvotveva saṅkhaṃ gacchati.
「什么是有过失的身表示?这里,某位比库前往诸家族后,站在不适当的地方,破坏了站立的威仪,这是有过失的身表示。以那(表示)所表示的,诸圣者不受用,而且那个人在诸圣者的集会中被轻视、被鄙视、被讥笑、被呵责、被藐视、不被重视,他被算作是邪命者。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, idhekacco bhikkhu kulāni upagantvā anokāse ṭhito galaṃ paṇāmetvā morapekkhitaṃ pekkhati ‘evaṃ ime passantī’ti, tena ca te passanti. Ayampi kāyaviññatti sāvajjā. Tāya ca viññāpitaṃ ariyā na paribhuñjanti, so ca puggalo ariyānaṃ samaye oññāto hoti hīḷito khīḷito garahito paribhūto acittīkato, bhinnājīvotveva saṅkhaṃ gacchati.
「再者,大王,这里,某位比库前往诸家族后,站在不适当的地方,伸长脖子像孔雀一样观看,『这样他们会看见我』,而他们也因此看见他。这也是有过失的身表示。以那(表示)所表示的,诸圣者不受用,而且那个人在诸圣者的集会中被轻视、被鄙视、被讥笑、被呵责、被藐视、不被重视,他被算作是邪命者。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, idhekacco bhikkhu hanukāya vā bhamukāya vā aṅguṭṭhena vā viññāpeti, ayampi kāyaviññatti sāvajjā, tāya ca viññāpitaṃ ariyā na paribhuñjanti, so ca puggalo ariyānaṃ samaye oññāto hoti hīḷito khīḷito garahito paribhūto acittīkato, bhinnājīvotveva saṅkhaṃ gacchati.
「再者,大王,这里,某位比库以下巴、或以眉毛、或以拇指来表示,这也是有过失的身表示,以那(表示)所表示的,诸圣者不受用,而且那个人在诸圣者的集会中被轻视、被鄙视、被讥笑、被呵责、被藐视、不被重视,他被算作是邪命者。
‘‘Katamā kāyaviññatti anavajjā? Idha bhikkhu kulāni upagantvā sato samāhito sampajāno ṭhānepi aṭṭhānepi yathānusiṭṭhiṃ gantvā ṭhāne tiṭṭhati, dātukāmesu tiṭṭhati, adātukāmesu pakkamati. Ayaṃ kāyaviññatti anavajjā, tāya ca viññāpitaṃ ariyā paribhuñjanti, so ca puggalo ariyānaṃ samaye vaṇṇito hoti thuto pasattho sallekhitācāro, parisuddhājīvotveva saṅkhaṃ gacchati. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā devātidevena –
「什么是无过失的身表示?这里,比库前往诸家族后,具念、得定、正知,在适当的地方和不适当的地方都依照所教导的而行,在适当的地方站立,在想要布施者(面前)站立,在不想布施者(面前)离去。这是无过失的身表示,以那(表示)所表示的,诸圣者受用,而且那个人在诸圣者的集会中被称赞、被赞叹、被赞扬,是少欲行者,他被算作是清净命者。大王,这也是世尊、天中之天所说的——
‘Na ve yācanti sappaññā, dhīro ca veditumarahati ;
『有慧者确实不乞求,智者应当了知;
Uddissa ariyā tiṭṭhanti, esā ariyāna yācanā’ti.
诸圣者为了(他人)而站立,这是诸圣者的乞求。』
‘‘Katamā vacīviññatti sāvajjā? Idha, mahārāja, bhikkhu vācāya bahuvidhaṃ viññāpeti cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānappaccayabhesajjaparikkhāraṃ, ayaṃ vacīviññatti sāvajjā, tāya ca viññāpitaṃ ariyā na paribhuñjanti, so ca puggalo ariyānaṃ samaye oññāto hoti hīḷito khīḷito garahito paribhūto acittīkato, bhinnājīvotveva saṅkhaṃ gacchati.
「什么是有过失的语表示?这里,大王,比库以语言表示种种的衣、食、住所、病人所需的医药资具,这是有过失的语表示,以那(表示)所表示的,诸圣者不受用,而且那个人在诸圣者的集会中被轻视、被鄙视、被讥笑、被呵责、被藐视、不被重视,他被算作是邪命者。」
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, idhekacco bhikkhu paresaṃ sāvento evaṃ bhaṇati ‘iminā me attho’ti, tāya ca vācāya paresaṃ sāvitāya tassa lābho uppajjati, ayampi vacīviññatti sāvajjā, tāya ca viññāpitaṃ ariyā na paribhuñjanti, so ca puggalo ariyānaṃ samaye oññāto hoti hīḷito khīḷito garahito paribhūto acittīkato, bhinnājīvotveva saṅkhaṃ gacchati.
「再者,大王,这里某位比库向他人暗示而如此说『这对我有益』,以那语言向他人暗示后,他获得利养,这也是有过失的语示,以那所示的,诸圣者不受用,而那个人在诸圣者的时候被知为卑劣的、被轻视的、被鄙视的、被呵责的、被藐视的、不被尊重的,他被算作破坏活命者。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, idhekacco bhikkhu vacīvipphārena parisāya sāveti ‘evañca evañca bhikkhūnaṃ dātabba’nti, tañca te vacanaṃ sutvā parikittitaṃ abhiharanti, ayampi vacīviññatti sāvajjā, tāya ca viññāpitaṃ ariyā na paribhuñjanti, so ca puggalo ariyānaṃ samaye oññāto hoti hīḷito khīḷito garahito paribhūto acittīkato, bhinnājīvotveva saṅkhaṃ gacchati.
「再者,大王,这里某位比库以语言的扩散向众人暗示『应如此如此地给与诸比库』,他们听闻那语言后,带来所称赞的,这也是有过失的语示,以那所示的,诸圣者不受用,而那个人在诸圣者的时候被知为卑劣的、被轻视的、被鄙视的、被呵责的、被藐视的、不被尊重的,他被算作破坏活命者。
‘‘Nanu, mahārāja, theropi sāriputto atthaṅgate sūriye rattibhāge gilāno samāno therena mahāmoggallānena bhesajjaṃ pucchīyamāno vācaṃ bhindi, tassa tena vacībhedena bhesajjaṃ uppajji. Atha thero sāriputto ‘vacībhedena me imaṃ bhesajjaṃ uppannaṃ, mā me ājīvo bhijjī’ti ājīvabhedabhayā taṃ bhesajjaṃ pajahi na upajīvi. Evampi vacīviññatti sāvajjā, tāya ca viññāpitaṃ ariyā na paribhuñjanti. So ca puggalo ariyānaṃ samaye oññāto hoti hīḷito khīḷito garahito paribhūto acittīkato, bhinnājīvotveva saṅkhaṃ gacchati.
「大王,难道不是长老沙利子在太阳落下后的夜分,当他生病时,被长老马哈摩嘎喇那询问药物时,打破了语言,以那语言的打破,药物对他生起。然后长老沙利子『以语言的打破,这药物对我生起了,愿我的活命不被破坏』,因害怕活命的破坏而舍弃那药物,不受用。如此这也是有过失的语示,以那所示的,诸圣者不受用。而那个人在诸圣者的时候被知为卑劣的、被轻视的、被鄙视的、被呵责的、被藐视的、不被尊重的,他被算作破坏活命者。
‘‘Katamā vacīviññatti anavajjā? Idha, mahārāja, bhikkhu sati paccaye bhesajjaṃ viññāpeti ñātipavāritesu kulesu, ayaṃ vacīviññatti anavajjā, tāya ca viññāpitaṃ ariyā paribhuñjanti, so ca puggalo ariyānaṃ samaye vaṇṇito hoti thomito pasattho, parisuddhājīvotveva saṅkhaṃ gacchati, anumato tathāgatehi arahantehi sammāsambuddhehi.
「什么是无过失的语示?大王,这里比库在有因缘时,在亲属所允许的诸家族中暗示药物,这是无过失的语示,以那所示的,诸圣者受用,而那个人在诸圣者的时候被称赞、被赞叹、被赞美,他被算作清净活命者,被诸如来、阿拉汉、正等正觉者所认可。
‘‘Yaṃ pana, mahārāja, tathāgato kasibhāradvājassa brāhmaṇassa bhojanaṃ pajahi , taṃ āveṭhanaviniveṭhanakaḍḍhananiggahappaṭikammena nibbatti, tasmā tathāgato taṃ piṇḍapātaṃ paṭikkhipi na upajīvī’’ti.
「大王,如来舍弃咖西婆罗堕阇婆罗门的食物,那是以包裹、缠绕、拉扯、强制、对抗而生起的,因此如来拒绝那钵食,不受用。」
‘‘Sabbakālaṃ, bhante nāgasena, tathāgate bhuñjamāne devatā dibbaṃ ojaṃ patte ākiranti, udāhu ‘sūkaramaddave ca madhupāyāse cā’ti dvīsu yeva piṇḍapātesu ākiriṃsū’’ti? ‘‘Sabbakālaṃ, mahārāja, tathāgate bhuñjamāne devatā dibbaṃ ojaṃ gahetvā upatiṭṭhitvā uddhaṭuddhaṭe ālope ākiranti.
「尊者那先,是一切时候,当如来受用时,诸天人把天的精华撒在钵中,还是仅在『猪喜欢的和蜜粥』这两种钵食中撒了?」「大王,一切时候,当如来受用时,诸天人拿着天的精华,侍立着,在每一口食团上撒。
‘‘Yathā , mahārāja, rañño sūdo rañño bhuñjantassa sūpaṃ gahetvā upatiṭṭhitvā kabaḷe kabaḷe sūpaṃ ākirati, evameva kho, mahārāja, sabbakālaṃ tathāgate bhuñjamāne devatā dibbaṃ ojaṃ gahetvā upatiṭṭhitvā uddhaṭuddhaṭe ālope dibbaṃ ojaṃ ākiranti. Verañjāyampi, mahārāja , tathāgatassa sukkhayavapulake bhuñjamānassa devatā dibbena ojena temayitvā temayitvā upasaṃhariṃsu, tena tathāgatassa kāyo upacito ahosī’’ti. ‘‘Lābhā vata, bhante nāgasena, tāsaṃ devatānaṃ, yā tathāgatassa sarīrappaṭijaggane satataṃ samitaṃ ussukkamāpannā. Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
「大王,譬如国王的厨师,当国王受用时,拿着汤,侍立着,在每一食团上撒汤,同样地,大王,一切时候,当如来受用时,诸天人拿着天的精华,侍立着,在每一口食团上撒天的精华。大王,在韦兰阇,当如来受用干麦粉团时,诸天人以天的精华一再地浸润后奉上,因此如来的身体得到增长。」「尊者那先,那些天人确实有所得,他们在如来身体的护持上,恒常地、持续地投入努力。善哉,尊者那先,我如此接受此事。」
Gāthābhigītabhojanakathāpañho navamo. · 偈颂歌食谈问第九
10. Dhammadesanāya appossukkapañho10. 说法不热心问
§10
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, tumhe bhaṇatha ‘tathāgatena catūhi ca asaṅkhyeyyehi kappānaṃ satasahassena ca etthantare sabbaññutañāṇaṃ paripācitaṃ mahato janakāyassa samuddharaṇāyā’ti. Puna ca ‘sabbaññutaṃ pattassa appossukkatāya cittaṃ nami, no dhammadesanāyā’ti.
「尊者那先,你们说『如来以四阿僧祇劫和十万劫,在此期间修习圆满一切知智,为了救度大众』。又说『证得一切知后,心倾向于少事,不倾向于说法』。
‘‘Yathā nāma, bhante nāgasena, issāso vā issāsantevāsī vā bahuke divase saṅgāmatthāya upāsanaṃ sikkhitvā sampatte mahāyuddhe osakkeyya, evameva kho, bhante nāgasena, tathāgatena catūhi ca asaṅkhyeyyehi kappānaṃ satasahassena ca etthantare sabbaññutañāṇaṃ paripācetvā mahato janakāyassa samuddharaṇāya sabbaññutaṃ pattena dhammadesanāya osakkitaṃ.
「尊者那先,譬如弓箭手或弓箭手的弟子为了战斗修习多日,到了大战来临时会放箭;同样地,尊者那先,如来在四阿僧祇劫与十万劫期间成熟一切知智,为了救度大众,证得一切知后,以说法而放箭。
‘‘Yathā vā pana, bhante nāgasena, mallo vā mallantevāsī vā bahuke divase nibbuddhaṃ sikkhitvā sampatte mallayuddhe osakkeyya, evameva kho, bhante nāgasena, tathāgatena catūhi ca asaṅkhyeyyehi kappānaṃ satasahassena ca etthantare sabbaññutañāṇaṃ paripācetvā mahato janakāyassa samuddharaṇāya sabbaññutaṃ pattena dhammadesanāya osakkitaṃ.
「或者,尊者那先,譬如摔跤手或摔跤手的弟子修习摔跤多日,到了摔跤比赛时会放手;同样地,尊者那先,如来在四阿僧祇劫与十万劫期间成熟一切知智,为了救度大众,证得一切知后,以说法而放手。
‘‘Kiṃ nu kho, bhante nāgasena, tathāgatena bhayā osakkitaṃ, udāhu apākaṭatāya osakkitaṃ, udāhu dubbalatāya osakkitaṃ, udāhu asabbaññutāya osakkitaṃ, kiṃ tattha kāraṇaṃ, iṅgha me tvaṃ kāraṇaṃ brūhi kaṅkhāvitaraṇāya. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, tathāgatena catūhi ca asaṅkhyeyyehi kappānaṃ satasahassena ca etthantare sabbaññutañāṇaṃ paripācitaṃ mahato janakāyassa samuddharaṇāya, tena hi ‘sabbaññutaṃ pattassa appossukkatāya cittaṃ nami, no dhammadesanāyā’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi sabbaññutaṃ pattassa appossukkatāya cittaṃ nami no dhammadesanāya, tena hi ‘tathāgatena catūhi ca asaṅkhyeyyeti kappānaṃ satasahassena ca etthantare sabbaññutañāṇaṃ paripācitaṃ mahato janakāyassa samuddharaṇāyā’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho gambhīro dunnibbeṭho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
「尊者那先,如来是因为恐惧而放手,还是因为不明显而放手,还是因为软弱而放手,还是因为非一切知而放手?那里的原因是什么?来,请你告诉我原因以断除疑惑。尊者那先,如果如来在四阿僧祇劫与十万劫期间成熟一切知智是为了救度大众,那么『证得一切知者的心倾向于无事,不倾向于说法』这个说法就是错误的。如果证得一切知者的心倾向于无事而不倾向于说法,那么『如来在四阿僧祇劫与十万劫期间成熟一切知智是为了救度大众』这个说法也是错误的。这个两难问题深奥难解,已到达你面前,应由你来解答。」
‘‘Paripācitañca, mahārāja, tathāgatena catūhi ca asaṅkhyeyyehi kappānaṃ satasahassena ca etthantare sabbaññutañāṇaṃ mahato janakāyassa samuddharaṇāya, pattasabbaññutassa ca appossukkatāya cittaṃ nami, no dhammadesanāya. Tañca pana dhammassa gambhīranipuṇaduddasaduranubodhasukhumaduppaṭivedhataṃ sattānañca ālayārāmataṃ sakkāyadiṭṭhiyā daḷhasuggahitatañca disvā ‘kiṃ nu kho, kathaṃ nu kho’ti appossukkatāya cittaṃ nami, no dhammadesanāya, sattānaṃ paṭivedhacintanamānasaṃ yevetaṃ.
「大王,如来在四阿僧祇劫与十万劫期间成熟一切知智确实是为了救度大众,而证得一切知者的心也确实倾向于无事,不倾向于说法。但是,见到法的甚深、微妙、难见、难觉、细致、难通达,以及众生的乐着、以身见牢固执取,『如何呢?怎样呢?』,心倾向于无事,不倾向于说法,这正是思惟众生通达的心念。
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, bhisakko sallakatto anekabyādhiparipīḷitaṃ naraṃ upasaṅkamitvā evaṃ cintayati ‘kena nu kho upakkamena katamena vā bhesajjena imassa byādhi vūpasameyyā’ti, evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgatassa sabbakilesabyādhiparipīḷitaṃ janaṃ dhammassa ca gambhīranipuṇaduddasaduranubodhasukhumaduppaṭivedhataṃ disvā ‘kiṃ nu kho, kathaṃ nu kho’ti appossukkatāya cittaṃ nami, no dhammadesanāya, sattānaṃ paṭivedhacintanamānasaṃ yevetaṃ.
「大王,譬如医生、外科医生前往被众多疾病折磨的人处,如此思惟『以何方法或以何药物能使此人的疾病平息呢?』;同样地,大王,如来见到被一切烦恼疾病折磨的众生,以及法的甚深、微妙、难见、难觉、细致、难通达,『如何呢?怎样呢?』,心倾向于无事,不倾向于说法,这正是思惟众生通达的心念。
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, rañño khattiyassa muddhāvasittassa dovārikaanīkaṭṭhapārisajjanegamabhaṭabala amaccarājaññarājūpajīvine jane disvā evaṃ cittamuppajjeyya ‘kiṃ nu kho, kathaṃ nu kho ime saṅgaṇhissāmī’ti, evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgatassa dhammassa gambhīranipuṇaduddasaduranubodhasukhumaduppaṭivedhataṃ sattānañca ālayārāmataṃ sakkāyadiṭṭhiyā daḷhasuggahitatañca disvā ‘kiṃ nu kho, kathaṃ nu kho’ti appossukkatāya cittaṃ nami, no dhammadesanāya, sattānaṃ paṭivedhacintanamānasaṃ yevetaṃ.
「大王,譬如灌顶的刹帝利王见到守门者、近侍、随从、村民、士兵、大臣、王族、依附王者等众人,如此心念生起『如何呢?怎样呢?我将如何摄受这些人?』;同样地,大王,如来见到法的甚深、微妙、难见、难觉、细致、难通达,以及众生的乐着、以身见牢固执取,『如何呢?怎样呢?』,心倾向于无事,不倾向于说法,这正是思惟众生通达的心念。
‘‘Api ca, mahārāja, sabbesaṃ tathāgatānaṃ dhammatā esā, yaṃ brahmunā āyācitā dhammaṃ desenti. Tattha pana kiṃ kāraṇaṃ? Ye tena samayena manussā tāpasaparibbājakā samaṇabrāhmaṇā, sabbete brahmadevatā honti brahmagarukā brahmaparāyaṇā, tasmā tassa balavato yasavato ñātassa paññātassa uttarassa accuggatassa onamanena sadevako loko onamissati okappessati adhimuccissatīti iminā ca, mahārāja, kāraṇena tathāgatā brahmunā āyācitā dhammaṃ desenti.
「然而,大王,这是一切如来的法性:被梵天劝请后才说法。那里的原因是什么?因为当时的人们、苦行者、游方者、沙门、婆罗门,他们全都是梵天的天人,尊重梵天,以梵天为归依处,因此,以那位有力、有名、已知、已识、最上、最胜者的屈身,包括天人的世间将会屈身、倾向、信受。大王,以此原因,诸如来被梵天劝请后才说法。
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, koci rājā vā rājamahāmatto vā yassa onamati apacitiṃ karoti, balavatarassa tassa onamanena avasesā janatā onamati apacitiṃ karoti, evameva kho, mahārāja, brahme onamite tathāgatānaṃ sadevako loko onamissati, pūjitapūjako mahārāja, loko, tasmā so brahmā sabbesaṃ tathāgatānaṃ āyācati dhammadesanāya, tena ca kāraṇena tathāgatā brahmunā āyācitā dhammaṃ desentī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, sunibbeṭhito pañho, atibhadrakaṃ veyyākaraṇaṃ, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
「大王,譬如某位国王或大臣向谁屈身、恭敬,其余的人们也会因那位更有力者的屈身而屈身、恭敬;同样地,大王,梵天向诸如来屈身时,包括天人的世间将会屈身。大王,世间是礼敬被礼敬者,因此那位梵天劝请一切如来说法,以此原因,诸如来被梵天劝请后才说法。」「善哉,尊者那先,问题已善解,解答极为殊胜,我如此接受。」
Dhammadesanāya appossukkapañho dasamo. · 说法不热心问第十
11. Ācariyānācariyapañho11. 老师非老师问
§11
‘‘Bhante, nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā –
「尊者那先,世尊曾说此语——
‘‘‘Na me ācariyo atthi, sadiso me na vijjati;
「我无导师,无与我相似者;
Sadevakasmiṃ lokasmiṃ, natthi me paṭipuggalo’ti .
在含天的世间,无与我相等者。」
‘‘Puna ca bhaṇitaṃ ‘iti kho, bhikkhave, āḷāro kālāmo ācariyo me samāno antevāsiṃ maṃ samānaṃ attanā samasamaṃ ṭhapesi, uḷārāya ca maṃ pūjāya pūjesī’ti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, tathāgatena bhaṇitaṃ ‘na me ācariyo atthi, sadiso me na vijjati. Sadevakasmiṃ lokasmiṃ, natthi me paṭipuggalo’ti, tena hi ‘iti kho, bhikkhave, āḷāro kālāmo ācariyo me samāno antevāsiṃ maṃ samānaṃ attanā samasamaṃ ṭhapesī’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi tathāgatena bhaṇitaṃ ‘iti kho, bhikkhave, āḷāro kālāmo ācariyo me samāno antevāsiṃ maṃ samānaṃ attanā samasamaṃ ṭhapesī’ti, tena hi ‘na me ācariyo atthi, sadiso me na vijjati. Sadevakasmiṃ lokasmiṃ, natthi me paṭipuggalo’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
又说「诸比库,阿拉喇·咖喇玛作为我的导师,将作为弟子的我置于与自己同等的地位,并以殊胜的供养供养我。」尊者那先,若如来说「我无导师,无与我相似者。在含天的世间,无与我相等者」,那么「诸比库,阿拉喇·咖喇玛作为我的导师,将作为弟子的我置于与自己同等的地位」这句话就是错误的。若如来说「诸比库,阿拉喇·咖喇玛作为我的导师,将作为弟子的我置于与自己同等的地位」,那么「我无导师,无与我相似者。在含天的世间,无与我相等者」这句话也是错误的。这个两难问题已到你面前,应由你来解决。」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ , mahārāja, tathāgatena ‘na me ācariyo atthi, sadiso me na vijjati. Sadevakasmiṃ lokasmiṃ, natthi me paṭipuggalo’ti, bhaṇitañca ‘iti kho, bhikkhave, āḷāro kālāmo ācariyo me samāno antevāsiṃ maṃ samānaṃ attanā samasamaṃ ṭhapesi, uḷārāya ca maṃ pūjāya pūjesī’ti.
「大王,如来确实说过「我无导师,无与我相似者。在含天的世间,无与我相等者」,也说过「诸比库,阿拉喇·咖喇玛作为我的导师,将作为弟子的我置于与自己同等的地位,并以殊胜的供养供养我。」
‘‘Tañca pana vacanaṃ pubbeva sambodhā anabhisambuddhassa bodhisattasseva sato ācariyabhāvaṃ sandhāya bhāsitaṃ.
「然而那句话是在正觉之前,尚未正觉的菩萨时,关于导师身份而说的。
‘Pañcime, mahārāja, pubbeva sambodhā anabhisambuddhassa bodhisattassa sato ācariyā, yehi anusiṭṭho bodhisatto tattha tattha divasaṃ vītināmesi. Katame pañca? Ye te, mahārāja, aṭṭha brāhmaṇā jātamatte bodhisatte lakkhaṇāni pariggaṇhiṃsu, seyyathīdaṃ, rāmo dhajo lakkhaṇo mantī yañño suyāmo subhojo sudattoti. Te tassa sotthiṃ pavedayitvā rakkhākammaṃ akaṃsu, te ca paṭhamaṃ ācariyā.
「大王,在正觉之前,尚未正觉的菩萨有五位导师,菩萨受他们教导而度过那些日子。哪五位?大王,那八位婆罗门在菩萨刚出生时观察相,即:喇摩、塔咖、喇卡那、曼帝、亚雅、苏亚摩、苏婆咖、苏达答。他们宣告他的吉祥后,为他作护卫业,他们是第一位导师。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, bodhisattassa pitā suddhodano rājā yaṃ tena samayena abhijātaṃ udiccajātimantaṃ padakaṃ veyyākaraṇaṃ chaḷaṅgavantaṃ sabbamittaṃ nāma brāhmaṇaṃ upanetvā sovaṇṇena bhiṅgārena udakaṃ oṇojetvā ‘imaṃ kumāraṃ sikkhāpehī’ti adāsi, ayaṃ dutiyo ācariyo.
「再者,大王,菩萨的父亲净饭王在那时请来一位出身高贵、精通韦陀、通晓音韵学、具足六支、名叫沙巴密答的婆罗门,以金瓶洒水后交付说「请教导这位童子」,这是第二位导师。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, yā sā devatā bodhisattaṃ saṃvejesī, yassā vacanaṃ sutvā bodhisatto saṃviggo ubbiggo tasmiṃ yeva khaṇe nekkhammaṃ nikkhamitvā pabbaji, ayaṃ tatiyo ācariyo.
「再者,大王,那位使菩萨厌离的天人,菩萨听闻她的话语后感到厌离、惊惧,就在那一刻出离、出家,这是第三位导师。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, āḷāro kālāmo ākiñcaññāyatanassa parikammaṃ ācikkhi, ayaṃ catuttho ācariyo.
「再者,大王,阿拉喇·咖喇玛教导无所有处的预作,这是第四位导师。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, udako rāmaputto nevasaññānāsaññāyatanassa parikammaṃ ācikkhi , ayaṃ pañcamo ācariyo. Ime kho, mahārāja, pubbeva sambodhā anabhisambuddhassa bodhisattassa sato pañca ācariyā. Te ca pana ācariyā lokiye dhamme. Imasmiñca pana, mahārāja, lokuttare dhamme sabbaññutañāṇappaṭivedhāya natthi tathāgatassa anuttaro anusāsako, sayambhū , mahārāja, tathāgato anācariyako, tasmā kāraṇā tathāgatena bhaṇitaṃ ‘na me ācariyo atthi, sadiso me na vijjati. Sadevakasmiṃ lokasmiṃ, natthi me paṭipuggalo’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
「再者,大王,伍达咖·喇玛子教导非想非非想处的预作,这是第五位导师。大王,这些是在正觉之前,未正觉的菩萨具念时的五位导师。然而那些导师是在世间法方面。大王,在此出世间法、一切知智的证悟方面,如来没有无上的教导者,大王,如来是自觉者、无师者,因此如来说:『我没有导师,没有与我相似者。在包括天人的世间,没有与我匹敌者。』」「善哉,尊者那先,确实如此,我如是接受。」
Ācariyānācariyapañho ekādasamo. · 老师非老师问第十一
Santhavavaggo pañcamo. · 交往品第五
Imasmiṃ vagge ekādasa pañho. · 此品有十一问
Meṇḍakapañho niṭṭhito. · 绵羊问完